Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	believe_v	faith_n	infallibility_n	5,890	5	11.4885	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A27363	The Notes of the church as laid down by Cardinal Bellarmin examined and confuted : with a table of contents.	Sherlock, William, 1641?-1707.	1688 (1688)	Wing B1823; ESTC R32229	267,792	461

one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o uncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o what_o will_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n for_o though_o the_o note_n he_o assign_v be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o must_v belong_v to_o all_o other_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n or_o but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o only_a principle_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v first_o before_o he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v here_o before_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o may_v be_v and_o hope_v nay_o more_o than_o so_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o true_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o before_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v something_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n they_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o catholicism_n from_o their_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n together_o which_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v they_o catholic_n so_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a that_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v in_o ancient_a writer_n this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a advocate_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suppose_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o will_v present_o make_v they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o church_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n will_v she_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o she_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n if_o she_o will_v not_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o note_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o he_o know_v we_o all_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o think_v to_o convince_v we_o by_o note_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o particular_a catholic_n church_n when_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o own_v it_o as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n 4thly_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o far_a design_n of_o these_o note-makers_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o it_o make_v i_o now_o admire_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o some_o note_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o by_o such_o note_n as_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o before_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n and_o uncontrollable_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o indeed_o bellarmin_n attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o concern_v at_o present_a to_o inquire_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v bestow_v infallibility_n on_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v prove_v she_o have_v it_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o understand_v they_o before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v without_o great_a impudence_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o thus_o they_o all_o do_v nay_o prove_v their_o very_a note_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v and_o think_v this_o be_v no_o circle_n neither_o because_o we_o heretic_n believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n on_o our_o side_n and_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o whatever_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o we_o their_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o their_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v what_o bless_a work_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o what_o fine_a note_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o have_v reject_v all_o their_o scripture-proof_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v till_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a infallible_a church_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o i_o confess_v i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o note_n they_o will_v give_v a_o pagan_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a infallible_a church_n by_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n to_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o object_n or_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n whereas_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o not_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n

from_o themselves_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o nature_n and_o for_o all_o which_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v church_n still_o but_o to_o find_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o infallible_a church_n no_o advantage_n over_o the_o fallible_a and_o to_o expose_v the_o person_n that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o shelter_n to_o all_o the_o disquietude_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a reason_n give_v for_o forsake_v other_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fallible_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o she_o be_v as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v infallible_a but_o if_o with_o her_o infallibility_n she_o have_v mistake_v if_o with_o her_o certainty_n she_o contradict_v herself_o if_o she_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o such_o person_n must_v either_o be_v content_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a or_o be_v of_o none_o the_o end_n pag._n 63._o marg._n lin_v ult_n read_v in_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o four_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n quarta_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la amplitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la credentium_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n seven_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 27._o 1687._o gvil._n needham_n we_o can_v very_o willing_o appeal_v to_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v they_o unconcern_v whether_o a_o plain_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o baffle_v cause_n in_o a_o controversy_n relate_v to_o any_o point_n of_o reveal_v religion_n than_o for_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o to_o decline_v maintain_v it_o by_o those_o book_n which_o alone_o can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o romanist_n be_v high_o chargeable_a upon_o this_o account_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n they_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n and_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a a_o faith_n and_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v aware_a that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o those_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v it_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o a_o justifiable_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o this_o method_n as_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v they_o be_v this_o we_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o stick_v to_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v whether_o we_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o instead_o of_o take_v this_o course_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v invent_v and_o do_v insist_v on_o a_o company_n of_o note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o or_o be_v far_o from_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v our_o practice_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v have_v impute_v it_o to_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o our_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o disagreeableness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o not_o dare_v to_o have_v it_o bring_v to_o this_o touchstone_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o note_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o no_o few_o than_o fifteen_o among_o which_o he_o can_v afford_v no_o place_n to_o this_o note_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o light_n that_o this_o one_o alone_n will_v have_v signify_v much_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o long_a bead-roul_n put_v together_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o four_o note_n viz._n amplitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la credentium_fw-la amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o far_o he_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v his_o next_o word_n inform_v we_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o also_o all_o place_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o men._n and_o first_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n second_o to_o make_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o three_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o particular_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n first_o to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o second_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v however_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o to_o her_o pretention_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n lose_v any_o thing_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o great_a service_n as_o her_o prejudice_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o a_o note_n be_v understand_v a_o distinguish_a character_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o no_o one_o can_v less_o distinguish_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o member_n thereof_o under_o either_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n consider_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinguishable_a as_o such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v always_o incomparable_o more_o numerous_a or_o from_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v of_o idolatrous_a pagan_n what_o romanist_n can_v boast_v of_o his_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o note_n as_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n do_v of_o his_o diana_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o number_n of_o its_o member_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o great_a impostor_n mahomet_n which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v especial_o grant_v to_o be_v far_o exceed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n in_o number_n since_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n again_o consider_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arrianism_n ingenuit_fw-la orbis_n &_o mirabatur_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o world_n lament_v and_o wonder_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n say_v st._n hierom._n and_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n athanasius_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n can_v impartial_o consider_v who_o note_n that_o of_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v 13.7_o apoc._n 13.7_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v describe_v by_o sit_v as_o upon_o seven_o hill_n so_o upon_o many_o water_n 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o which_o water_n be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o tongue_n these_o

that_o she_o impose_v must_v be_v set_v by_o till_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o require_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o according_a to_o this_o note_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o it_o first_o appear_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o till_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o can_v sure_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a one_o for_o it_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o know_v that_o the_o present_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o we_o manifest_o gain_v this_o first_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o those_o big_a and_o bluster_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n must_v be_v postpone_v and_o lay_v aside_o till_o that_o of_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v make_v out_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v quite_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o question_v her_o infallibility_n we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o primitive_a since_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o very_o much_o suspect_v by_o other_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o go_v off_o from_o scripture_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o as_o incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o other_o indifferent_a arbitrator_n for_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o little_a odd_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n and_o vmpirage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o afraid_a to_o venture_v our_o whole_a cause_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o decision_n of_o that_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o because_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o revelation_n but_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o revelation_n make_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n both_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n too_o so_o according_a to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n to_o have_v the_o line_n of_o scriptural_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_n judgement_n 2._o judgement_n ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n direct_v we_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n where_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o its_o meaning_n let_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o sense_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v allow_v and_o agree_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o think_v this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o christian_a faith_n be_v prior_n and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v first_o know_v and_o suppose_v before_o we_o can_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v some_o folk_n way_n if_o a_o church_n then_o have_v never_o so_o many_o other_o glorious_a mark_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v never_o so_o true_a a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n derive_v their_o power_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n so_o far_o indeed_o as_o it_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o common_a christian_a faith_n so_o far_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o far_o we_o allow_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o far_o they_o can_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v one_o neither_o as_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o both_o of_o we_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o of_o we_o make_v we_o both_o so_o far_o to_o be_v true_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v this_o determine_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o the_o faith_n then_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a one_o and_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o bring_v each_o of_o they_o to_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n and_o see_v which_o church_n do_v most_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o dispute_v doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o here_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o examine_v particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o every_o private_a christian_a who_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n must_v if_o he_o will_v find_v it_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v allow_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a or_o no_o and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o help_v he_o can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o be_v find_v it_o out_o by_o this_o mark_v give_v of_o it_o and_o till_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o this_o mark_n and_o direction_n he_o can_v be_v under_o its_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n so_o that_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n at_o least_o till_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v it_o that_o be_v he_o must_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o best_a discretion_n and_o the_o best_a help_n he_o can_v use_v which_o church_n do_v best_a agree_v in_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a and_o according_a as_o he_o shall_v upon_o his_o own_o enquiry_n and_o examination_n find_v so_o he_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o true_a but_o he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o absolute_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o church_n at_o least_o till_o he_o have_v by_o this_o way_n find_v out_o the_o true_a which_o be_v another_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v by_o this_o note_n against_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v rather_o for_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o the_o bold_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o terrible_a fright_n of_o damnation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o according_a to_o this_o true_a method_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o as_o he_o must_v thus_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o impartial_a search_n

plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o true_a antiquity_n this_o be_v like_a suborn_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n suspect_v that_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o what_o they_o depose_v be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o forge_v of_o old_a write_n and_o instrument_n to_o help_v out_o the_o know_a weakness_n of_o a_o crack_a title_n thus_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v counterfeit_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o constatine_n donation_n to_o establish_v his_o temporal_a the_o cheat_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o style_n be_v so_o sordid_a and_o so_o unlike_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o like_o itself_o in_o all_o part_n as_o show_v it_o to_o have_v throughout_o but_o one_o author_n that_o though_o they_o be_v former_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v great_a service_n yet_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o as_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v own_v by_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v still_o defend_v by_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o have_v such_o mark_n of_o forgery_n as_o make_v most_o of_o they_o confess_v it_o but_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o forge_a and_o spurious_a author_n whole_a testimony_n be_v still_o produce_v by_o these_o writer_n for_o those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a antiquity_n a_o collection_n of_o which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o james_n in_o his_o bastardy_n of_o the_o false_a father_n and_o all_o those_o critic_n who_o have_v write_v censure_n upon_o the_o father_n work_n can_v but_o own_o it_o i_o can_v charge_v this_o upon_o any_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o purge_v and_o correct_v the_o father_n but_o most_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o bring_v such_o large_a and_o false_a muster_n of_o the_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o particular_o some_o of_o their_o late_a book_n among_o we_o testium_fw-la we_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la we_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o early_a instance_n of_o this_o notorious_a way_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o thrust_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o particular_a synod_n among_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n thereby_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o show_n what_o some_o man_n will_v do_v to_o gain_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o what_o a_o unfaithful_a preserver_n a_o church_n may_v be_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o even_o of_o write_n too_o for_o they_o have_v copy_n without_o question_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o other_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v not_o have_v authentic_a and_o agree_a copy_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v be_v run_v down_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o use_n of_o it_o afterward_o than_o upon_o that_o particular_a occasion_n but_o 3._o though_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v sometime_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v that_o it_o may_v say_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o sometime_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v false_a witness_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o general_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o often_o betray_v the_o little_a esteem_n and_o regard_v which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o thus_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o famous_a question_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v immaculate_a conception_n though_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v general_o against_o it_o and_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n lovan_n canus_n de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la l._n 7._o loc_fw-la theolog._n c._n 1._o lovan_n reckon_v up_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o express_o assert_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o ib._n it_o sancti_fw-la namque_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la mentionem_fw-la incidere_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la asseverarunt_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la conceptam_fw-la hoc_fw-la vid._n ambig_n hoc_fw-la august_n hoc_fw-la chrysost_n etc._n etc._n ib._n yet_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o infirm_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v pious_o and_o probable_o maintain_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n ib._n church_n infirmum_fw-la tamen_fw-la exomnium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la contraria_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o probabilitèr_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la defenditur_fw-la ib._n and_o bellarmine_n say_v 15._o say_v inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerandi_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr amis_n great_a l._n 4._o c._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o catholic_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a it_o seem_v to_o all_o antiquity_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n bellarmine_n shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o he_o plain_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mortal_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o so_o do_v 7._o do_v videtur_fw-la mortalitèr_fw-la peccasse_fw-la bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifico_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o their_o opinion_n he_o say_v can_v be_v defend_v from_o great_a error_n 6._o error_n eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possumus_fw-la defendere_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o own_o thus_o also_o of_o st._n hierom_n he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v refute_v 8._o refute_v videtur_fw-la hieronymus_n in●eâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la fui●se_fw-la sed_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n svo_fw-la loco_fw-la r●f●llenda_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o though_o they_o stick_v not_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o slight_a and_o contemn_v antiquity_n when_o it_o will_v not_o make_v for_o they_o baronius_n one_o of_o their_o great_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n but_o as_o great_a a_o corrupter_n of_o it_o who_o have_v take_v that_o oath_n i_o suppose_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n pius_n four_o not_o to_o receive_v or_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v unwary_o but_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n we_o just_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v roman_a church_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v nor_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n colon._n scripture_n nam_fw-la sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la quos_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ob_fw-la illorum_fw-la sublimem_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la merito_fw-la nominamus_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n eccles_n a_o 34._o n._n 213._o p._n 238._o colon._n they_o can_v go_v off_o it_o seem_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o the_o father_n too_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o give_v out_o at_o other_o time_n and_o pretend_v they_o do_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 4._o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o stick_v to_o and_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o rely_v more_o upon_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o regard_n than_o all_o antiquity_n or_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o pretend_v indeed_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o both_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n but_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v what_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o then_o i_o can_v see_v little_a difference_n between_o their_o make_n and_o their_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v their_o declare_v make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v

in_o omnibus_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la all_o doctrine_n just_o so_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_a that_o all_o power_n even_o the_o papal_a be_v in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n x_o by_o which_o the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o which_o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o that_o qualification_n of_o lawful_a council_n since_o what_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n be_v by_o other_o party_n in_o that_o church_n own_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o wonderful_a unity_n within_o itself_o that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o agree_v their_o church-unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o when_o there_o be_v enough_o among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o unlawful_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v otherwise_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n as_o that_o abovementioned_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n one_o council_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o communion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v ever_o the_o more_o for_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o a_o unlawful_a council_n whereas_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v also_o at_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o one_o will_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n fire_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n of_o agreement_n too_o for_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n condemn_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n 12._o de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o cap._n 12._o have_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n since_o that_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nicholas_n iv_o determine_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n 4._o extravag_n joh._n tit._n 14._o cap._n 4._o and_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o john_n xxii_o come_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o make_v it_o heretical_a so_o to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a a_o practice_n for_o pope_n to_o overthrow_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v the_o particular_n as_o for_o the_o writer_n which_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o themselves_o how_o bellarmin_n shall_v come_v to_o fancy_v such_o a_o wonderful_a agreement_n be_v very_o strange_a who_o in_o his_o own_o controversy_n have_v observe_v so_o many_o notable_a difference_n among_o they_o alibi_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o alibi_fw-la be_v it_o not_o bellarmin_n that_o observe_v several_a catholic_n writer_n to_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o assert_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o those_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o side_n of_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n that_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v no_o trifle_a question_n neither_o such_o disagreement_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o cardinal_n upon_o other_o material_a point_n viz._n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n whether_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v dispensable_a what_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n whether_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v or_o not_o whether_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n whether_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o a_o express_a purpose_n of_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o contrition_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a and_o concern_v many_o more_o question_n in_o most_o of_o which_o some_o or_o other_o of_o themselves_o have_v hold_v as_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o church_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o the_o occamist_n which_o be_v not_o all_o about_o trifle_n the_o question_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v by_o themselves_o esteem_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v revelation_n about_o it_o against_o revelation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o miracle_n against_o miracle_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o flame_a contention_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n 10._o see_v veteres_n vindicat._n c._n 10._o both_o which_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o let_v their_o controversy_n go_v on_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v they_o i_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n the_o french_a expositor_n and_o the_o english_a representer_n have_v as_o yet_o occasion_v but_o little_a disturbance_n in_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o i_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o their_o new-popery_n can_v in_o all_o point_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o old_a 90._o see_v defence_n of_o exp._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 90._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o their_o unity_n may_v be_v inviolable_a now_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o make_v contradiction_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o to_o all_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o bellarmine_n have_v supply_v they_o with_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith._n upon_o which_o cautious_a answer_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o inquire_v how_o near_o a_o question_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v ally_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o tell_v we_o now_o and_o then_o of_o something_o hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o be_v fere_n haereticum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o almost_o heretical_a in_o which_o case_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v also_o almost_o of_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v simple_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o that_o all_o catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o but_o then_o we_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v be_v hear_v too_o when_o to_o the_o papist_n charge_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n they_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n especial_o since_o when_o they_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v something_o a_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o at_o present_a notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v not_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n be_v notorious_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n but_o now_o if_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o union_n as_o will_v hinder_v the_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o rest_n then_o this_o note_n must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o so_o many_o church_n that_o once_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o have_v break_v away_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o but_o some_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o note_n he_o do_v impertinent_o run_v down_o the_o lutheran_n as_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o sect_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o then_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n want_v the_o mark_n of_o unity_n because_o so_o many_o have_v break_v away_o from_o she_o as_o that_o any_o other_o church_n want_v it_o because_o some_o

the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 6._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o several_a tract_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 1._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n 2._o a_o examination_n of_o note_n concern_v bellarmin_n first_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n 3._o his_o second_o note_n antiquity_n 4._o his_o third_z note_n duration_n 5._o his_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n 6._o his_o fifth_z note_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 7._o his_o sixth_z note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o his_o seven_o note_n union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n 9_o his_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o his_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 11._o his_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n 12._o his_o eleven_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n 13._o his_o twelve_o note_n the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o his_o thirteen_o note_n confession_n of_o adversary_n 15._o his_o fourteen_o note_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 16._o his_o fifteen_o note_n temporal_a felicity_n 17._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o use_n and_o great_a moment_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la justify_v 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confuter_n of_o bellarmin_n second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adviser_n 19_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a note_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o find_v out_o note_n to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o especial_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_v themselves_o p._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o note_n of_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o these_o appropriate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o p._n 4._o what_o protestant_n intend_v in_o those_o note_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o what_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 5._o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 6._o three_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v return_v p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o cardinal_n way_n consider_v and_o examine_v one_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v p._n 13._o two_o inquiry_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n no_o note_n of_o these_o but_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v private_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o p._n 14._o 2_o she_o give_v we_o note_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v p._n 15._o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ibid._n no_o other_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o what_o all_o church_n do_v agree_v in_o viz_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n p._n 16._o the_o 6_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o here_o our_o claim_n be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o they_o ibid._n his_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o not_o proper_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n ibid._n the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o no_o note_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a ibid._n his_o 3d_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n p._n 17._o his_o one_a note_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v frr_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o ibid._n his_o 5_o common_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o any_o other_o church_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n p._n 18._o the_o seven_o note_n serve_v to_o purpose_v the_o cardinal_n design_n and_o do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n ibid._n 3_o another_o mystery_n in_o form_v these_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o vncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 19_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o these_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 20_o 21._o 4thly_a another_o design_n in_o make_v these_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o p._n 22._o but_o here_o we_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n p._n 23._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n since_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o no._n p._n 23_o 24._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o note_n catholic_n the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 25._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decline_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n p._n 26._o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v a_o undoubted_a true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 26._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n expose_v in_o three_o particular_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 27._o this_o show_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n catholic_n p._n 28._o what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o why_o call_v catholic_n ibid._n none_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n p._n 29._o ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n p._n 29._o i._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o early_a date_n and_o therefore_o no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 30._o 2._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o ibid._n 3._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n impose_v on_o

visible_a p._n 63_o 64._o rome_n not_o always_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 63._o avignon_n be_v for_o 70_o year_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n reside_v ibid._n several_a pope_n heretic_n p._n 64._o two_o pope_n at_o once_o contend_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o this_o for_o above_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n 3_o pope_n p._n 64._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v with_o itself_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a doctrine_n p._n 65._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v ibid._n her_o be_v the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n ibid._n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o tradition_n p._n 66._o scripture_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n merit_n p._n 67._o indulgence_n ibid._n purgatory_n p._n 68_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n pray_v to_o saint_n p._n 68_o 69._o image-worship_n p._n 69._o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o they_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n p._n 70._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n solitary_n mass_n p._n 70_o 71._o auricular_a confession_n p._n 71._o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n priest_n marriage_n ibid._n in_o all_o these_o particular_n room_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o have_v be_v the_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n the_o scripture_n first_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 73._o a_o true_a christian_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n p._n 74._o instead_o of_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v several_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o or_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n of_o which_o this_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o ibid._n what_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o this_o note_n p._n 75._o in_o answer_n to_o he_o i._o it_o be_v show_v this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ibid._n 1_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n thereof_o under_o either_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o 2._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n ibid._n satan_n kingdom_n more_o numerous_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n exceed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n in_o number_n since_o the_o romanist_n make_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n p._n 76._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o this_o note_n ibid._n this_o note_n therefore_o no_o true_a character_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 77._o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretend_v he_o fetch_v this_o note_n of_o he_o ibid._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o variable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o p._n 78._o this_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o note_n ibid._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n p._n 79._o many_o plain_a prophecy_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o cardinal_n citation_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n for_o the_o confirm_v this_o note_n consider_v p._n 80_o 81._o ii_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o do_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n 82_o to_o 85._o iii_o suppose_v again_o this_o note_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o very_a great_a service_n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 85._o this_o demonstrate_v by_o two_o argument_n p._n 86_o 87._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n p._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o ibid._n 2._o that_o upon_o computation_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n p._n 87_o to_o 91._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 92._o the_o five_o note_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o examination_n of_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n be_v inquire_v into_o i._o how_o far_o this_o note_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o church_n p._n 94._o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pastoral_a power_n original_o from_o christ_n ibid._n power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v with_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 94_o 95._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o bishop_n and_o its_o succession_n not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 1._o obs_n though_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n every_o place_n that_o want_v these_o 2._o obs_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n which_o firm_o presume_v upon_o this_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o record_n of_o its_o conveyance_n through_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o single_a person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v past_a p._n 95._o the_o ancient_n content_v themselves_o in_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o mother-city_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 3._o obs_n some_o irregularity_n and_o uncanonical_a proceed_n in_o time_n of_o great_a schism_n or_o public_a disturbance_n have_v be_v interpret_v for_o no_o interruption_n of_o this_o authentical_a succession_n p._n 97._o ii_o how_o far_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 98._o little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o many_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v their_o bare_a name_n ibid._n if_o heresy_n break_v the_o succession_n this_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 99_o if_o schismatical_a intrusion_n can_v dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n this_o chargeable_a likewise_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n felix_n the_o 2._o and_o vigilius_n ibid._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a succession_n extreme_o change_v since_o the_o first_o time_n p._n 101._o no_o supremacy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n p._n 101_o 102._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n 3._o their_o catechism_n make_v this_o no_o distinct_a order_n but_o only_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n p._n 103._o iii_o how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n ibid._n 1._o succession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n p._n 104_o 105._o 2._o a_o unintterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o another_o church_n which_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o p._n 105_o 106._o the_o cardinal_n testimony_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n examine_v p._n 107_o 108._o his_o inference_n from_o these_o citation_n about_o succession_n consider_v p._n 109_o 110._o the_o conclusion_n the_o six_o note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 113._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o it_o be_v first_o know_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o p._n 114._o the_o true_a church_n only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o true_a faith._n p._n 115._o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 116._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wave_v particular_a controversy_n that_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o capacity_n delight_n rather_o to_o run_v out_o into_o general_a controversy_n

christian_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v these_o note_n as_o he_o well_o observe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o design_n we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o confine_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o private_a communion_n but_o be_v very_o glad_a if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o true_a church_n as_o themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a diocesan_n or_o national_a church_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o univocal_a part_n every_o part_n must_v have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o who_o will_v describe_v a_o man_n must_v describe_v he_o by_o such_o character_n as_o fit_v all_o mankind_n so_o he_o who_o give_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o church_n must_v give_v such_o note_n as_o fit_v all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world._n this_o indeed_o do_v not_o fit_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v it_o the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o only_a true_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o intend_v it_o shall_v but_o it_o fit_v all_o true_a church_n wherever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v much_o better_a to_o answer_v then_o his_o argument_n when_o we_o give_v note_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o whole_a species_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o give_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n we_o must_v give_v such_o note_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o these_o note_n be_v common_a indeed_o to_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o true_a note_n for_o such_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o do_v not_o fit_v all_o true_a church_n can_v be_v true_a note_n as_o for_o what_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v but_o what_o then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o true_a church_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n be_v certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o purchase_n upon_o a_o bad_a title_n which_o a_o man_n think_v a_o good_a one_o be_v not_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o yet_o a_o purchase_n upon_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o only_o think_v to_o be_v but_o be_v a_o good_a one_o be_v a_o good_a estate_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a church_n than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n and_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v but_o as_o man_n mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n nor_o true_a sacrament_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n be_v not_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o the_o cardinal_n be_v second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o note_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o we_o ready_o grant_v now_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o knowable_a than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a plain_a reason_n because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v know_v without_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o no_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a faith._n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v a_o horse_n without_o know_v what_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o that_o we_o can_v know_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o know_v what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n or_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v since_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o true_a scripture_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v koow_v the_o true_a faith._n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o own_a for_o inspire_a write_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o credible_a witness_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n or_o not_o we_o can_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o without_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o know_v that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n these_o book_n have_v be_v own_v to_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o by_o all_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o historical_a proof_n as_o we_o can_v have_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n how_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n before_o i_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n move_v i_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v 1600._o year_n a-go_a but_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v successive_o for_o 1600._o year_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o such_o inspire_a man_n and_o contain_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v and_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v such_o book_n and_o from_o they_o i_o learn_v what_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v which_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o church_n this_o i_o also_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o intelligible_a to_o honest_a and_o diligent_a reader_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o church_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v no_o character_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v first_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v first_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o palliate_v 3._o the_o cardinal_n be_v three_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n do_v not_o always_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n some_o of_o the_o church_n

of_o this_o for_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v before_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o we_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o must_v first_o know_v all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n about_o a_o church_n this_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v begin_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o creed_n will_v have_v put_v it_o so_o have_v they_o think_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o short_a discourse_n i_o think_v be_v enough_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n to_o other_o hand_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n the_o end._n bellarmin_n first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n examine_v prima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la bellar._n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 1477._o imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 8._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a that_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a in_o itself_o so_o often_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o herself_o of_o any_o error_n and_o deviation_n from_o it_o shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v herself_o upon_o that_o trial_n this_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o make_v it_o one_o and_o make_v it_o catholic_n according_a as_o this_o fare_v in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o be_v that_o church_n distinguish_v and_o denominate_v it_o will_v be_v true_a or_o false_a pure_a or_o corrupt_a sound_v or_o heretical_a according_a as_o the_o faith_n it_o hold_v bear_v a_o conformity_n or_o repugnance_n to_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o orthodox_n faith_n make_v a_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o her_o faith_n become_v taint_v and_o heterodox_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o shall_v it_o happen_v whole_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o warp_a from_o truth_n decline_v the_o be_v examine_v and_o measure_v by_o this_o rule_n have_v indeed_o some_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o evident_o against_o she_o and_o endeavour_n to_o support_v herself_o with_o great_a name_n and_o swell_a title_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o so_o often_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n amplitude_n unity_n succession_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o several_a other_o that_o their_o great_a cardinal_n set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a mark_n and_o character_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o short_a tract_n examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o all_o the_o fair_a play_n imaginable_a endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o to_o its_o best_a advantage_n bellarmin_n make_v it_o thus_o to_o speak_v for_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.4_o make_v it_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o schismatic_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whether_o of_o paul_n or_o apollos_n or_o cephas_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o all_o even_o her_o bitter_a adversary_n call_v catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o reform_a after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o like_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sure_a undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o value_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o i_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o because_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n be_v ancient_o style_v catholic_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v style_v catholic_n since_o be_v their_o faith_n what_o it_o will_v must_v be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_n be_v real_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n montanist_n and_o other_o therefore_o all_o that_o in_o after-age_n shall_v be_v so_o nicknamed_a though_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o illwill_a by_o their_o enemy_n whilst_o they_o disow_v it_o themselves_o must_v go_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o topick_n that_o i_o may_v just_o break_v off_o here_o have_v expose_v it_o sufficient_o by_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v far_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o ii_o that_o from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o evident_o appear_v from_o their_o write_n and_o even_o from_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n which_o they_o by_o

those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v so_o do_v without_o exception_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o time_n do_v not_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o think_v to_o include_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o part_n thereof_o this_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v then_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o his_o large_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o council_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o mere_a superiority_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o on_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o constantinople_n decree_v in_o its_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o call_v new_a rome_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o any_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o make_v as_o sad_a work_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a too_o that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o note_n as_o to_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o no_o prejudice_n can_v from_o thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 2._o this_o note_n be_v it_o a_o true_a one_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o that_o her_o pretence_n and_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n great_a service_n viz._n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o ample_a a_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o bellarmin_n contend_v for_o this_o will_v far_v more_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v amplitude_n a_o distinguish_a property_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n for_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n between_o any_o two_o christian_a church_n than_o there_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v between_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o but_o the_o agreement_n be_v as_o great_a between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n and_o especial_o between_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v they_o impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o and_o the_o only_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v more_o into_o our_o creed_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v into_o they_o and_o that_o we_o worship_n god_n only_o by_o the_o alone_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o do_v that_o our_o laity_n partake_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o short_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o worship_n the_o roman_a novelty_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o observe_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o note_n that_o if_o one_o province_n alone_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o as_o its_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o since_o these_o and_o those_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v extend_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v estimate_v upon_o computation_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o much_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n especial_o since_o italy_n spain_n inquiry_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o brerewood_n inquiry_n and_o portugal_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n not_o by_o choice_n or_o judgement_n but_o by_o ignorance_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o proportion_n upon_o those_o account_n with_o these_o church_n consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o that_o church_n and_o in_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o she_o as_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o as_o not_o found_v thereon_o and_o yet_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o she_o and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n which_o deny_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o she_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o pronounce_v she_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o leave_v she_o than_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o a_o church_n this_o her_o note_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o her_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o as_o she_o hold_v of_o two_o party_n of_o christian_n reject_v communion_n with_o and_o unchurch_v each_o other_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a a_o incomparable_o great_a body_n of_o believer_n than_o all_o those_o together_o who_o own_o that_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o adversary_n shall_v dispute_v it_o the_o cardinal_n indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o this_o note_n that_o beside_o all_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o almost_o all_o france_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v and_o beside_o germany_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n greece_n syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n in_o which_o many_o catholic_n be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o new_a world_n viz._n america_n she_o have_v church_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o can_v reply_v that_o beside_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o which_o protestancy_n be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o the_o number_n

often_o fallacious_a way_n of_o argue_v however_o popular_a and_o that_o need_v less_o trouble_n in_o examination_n from_o person_n to_o thing_n whereas_o these_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v changeable_a 1._o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n that_o the_o case_n seem_v so_o extreme_o change_v since_o the_o first_o time_n so_o great_a a_o alteration_n there_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o office_n to_o which_o the_o succession_n be_v now_o come_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n lay_v claim_n to_o and_o our_o note_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o in_o some_o few_o single_a act_n it_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v stretch_v so_o as_o to_o put_v other_o bishop_n upon_o their_o guard_n and_o protestation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o african_n yet_o be_v all_o bishop_n own_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o that_o all_o to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o alike_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o mean_a city_n as_o in_o the_o know_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n jerom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papal_a power_n now_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v be_v so_o vast_o and_o wide_o different_a from_o episcopacy_n that_o scarce_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o to_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o fact._n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a eulogium_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n on_o particular_a occasion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o very_a bold_a effort_n and_o very_o lofty_a aspire_n of_o some_o of_o these_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v other_o eye_n or_o other_o spectacle_n than_o we_o can_v procure_v who_o can_v espy_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n claim_v by_o the_o present_a papacy_n in_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v as_o discernible_a in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o government_n must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o history_n 2._o far_o indeed_o there_o seem_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o very_a order_n we_o know_v what_o great_a opposition_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o chief_a favourite_n of_o that_o see_v when_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o strong_o press_v by_o other_o 24._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o 9_o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o note_n be_v pleat_v to_o determine_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o bishop_n but_o proper_o and_o entire_o monarchical_a in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o from_o he_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v government_n 3._o moreover_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o any_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o apostolical_a order_n when_o their_o very_a catechism_n that_o multiply_v order_n with_o much_o less_o distinction_n of_o office_n make_v this_o no_o distinct_a order_n but_o only_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o supreme_a order_n in_o their_o church_n ascend_v only_o gradual_o from_o that_o of_o a_o common_a presbyter_n to_o that_o of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o some_o of_o the_o intermediate_v we_o know_v admit_v no_o distinct_a ordination_n nay_o the_o pretend_a plenary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o by_o particular_a delegation_n empower_v mitre_a abbot_n but_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n if_o but_o one_o be_v present_a even_o in_o ordination_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o very_a note_n yield_v many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o fence_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o rival_n to_o what_o use_n else_o shall_v serve_v so_o many_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n long_o complain_v of_o their_o chief_a rise_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o depression_n of_o bishop_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n so_o quite_o opposite_a be_v the_o true_a case_n from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o some_o about_o this_o primitive_a order_n 4._o also_o they_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o glory_n much_o in_o this_o pretend_a uninterrupted_a succession_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o many_o nullity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n may_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v the_o close_a connexion_n thereof_o for_o beside_o confuse_a tumultuary_a and_o simoniacal_a promotion_n from_o which_o their_o own_o writer_n will_v scarce_o free_v some_o of_o they_o that_o one_o principle_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v need_n make_v they_o fearful_a of_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o for_o in_o case_n this_o be_v once_o want_v in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a source_n through_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o different_a temper_n of_o person_n which_o many_o will_v think_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o suppose_v however_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o prove_v otherwise_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o any_o order_n yea_o scarce_o of_o any_o true_a christian_a among_o they_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o inquiry_n how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n 3_o inquiry_n 3_o indeed_o bellarmin_n himself_o seem_v so_o just_a as_o in_o part_n to_o yield_v this_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n about_o this_o note_n he_o say_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o succession_n but_o it_o can_v thence_o necessary_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o the_o church_n be_v wheresoever_o this_o succession_n be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v no_o positive_a proof_n with_o he_o wherefore_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o exclude_v the_o eastern_a church_n or_o break_v their_o succession_n upon_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n 1._o for_o first_o this_o succession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evividence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n indeed_o be_v tradition_n so_o infallible_a a_o conveyance_n of_o truth_n as_o some_o man_n that_o talk_v of_o nothing_o below_o demonstration_n will_v vouch_v be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o new_a opinion_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n must_v believe_v to_o day_n as_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o in_o short_a as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o leap_v up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o the_o memorial_n or_o evidence_n of_o what_o doctrine_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o last_o night_n sleep_n do_v of_o what_o pass_v the_o day_n before_o then_o every_o church_n of_o apostolical_a foundation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o then_o plant_v have_v be_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v herself_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o dispute_n about_o their_o tenet_n nor_o any_o such_o exception_n against_o their_o succession_n what_o security_n they_o have_v from_o the_o defection_n which_o other_o be_v charge_v with_o or_o have_v be_v find_v liable_a to_o what_o evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v that_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o with_o safety_n to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o by_o itself_o or_o its_o dependent_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v and_o much_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o compass_n to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o other_o authority_n beside_o what_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n afford_v and_o not_o with_o our_o

we_o of_o more_o than_o 200_o certain_o the_o argument_n from_o succession_n here_o be_v much_o strong_a the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o the_o original_a from_o which_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o follow_a be_v derive_v the_o water_n may_v be_v suppose_v clear_a and_o more_o natural_a the_o near_o to_o the_o fountainhead_n there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o danger_n from_o every_o remove_n or_o change_v make_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o themselves_o will_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o better_a argument_n from_o succession_n than_o those_o have_v 1200_o or_o more_o year_n since_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a now_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o then_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v alternate_o if_o then_o good_a it_o must_v hold_v so_o still_o the_o case_n may_v be_v presume_v much_o different_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o secular_a in_o this_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o title_n gather_v still_o more_o strength_n by_o the_o length_n of_o its_o continuance_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o long_a possession_n &_o many_o supper_n induct_v obligation_n but_o be_v it_o may_v be_v weak_a in_o its_o beginning_n as_o in_o most_o particular_a government_n now_o when_o of_o a_o mere_a human_a original_a so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o due_a modesty_n and_o reverence_n look_v that_o way_n but_o spiritual_a power_n in_o whosoever_o where_o legitimate_a can_v only_o descend_v at_o first_o from_o a_o immediate_a divine_a commission_n and_o that_o we_o may_v suppose_v gain_v nothing_o by_o pass_v through_o human_a hand_n and_o infirmity_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o its_o first_o rise_n indeed_o do_v the_o cardinal_n only_o argue_v for_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o will_v he_o be_v content_a to_o begin_v it_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o and_o then_o to_o rise_v by_o degree_n for_o a_o while_n succession_n appear_v to_o i_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v however_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o show_v fair_a evidence_n of_o the_o unaltered_a conveyance_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o when_o it_o have_v go_v through_o so_o few_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a bear_v its_o date_n but_o a_o very_a few_o century_n of_o as_o irenaeus_n express_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o epiphanius_n hom._n 27._o carpocrat_n p._n 104._o than_o it_o can_v be_v when_o they_o be_v multiply_v to_o the_o present_a number_n and_o the_o footstep_n of_o its_o continue_a passage_n be_v almost_o wear_v out_o through_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o numerous_a cross_a accident_n yet_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n the_o eminent_a zeal_n of_o several_a of_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o seal_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o blood_n be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o view_n of_o their_o persecutor_n their_o general_a constancy_n thereto_o in_o which_o so_o many_o waver_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n the_o relief_n and_o refuge_n they_o then_o and_o after_o afford_v to_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o that_o or_o like_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o current_a tradition_n of_o their_o church_n first_o foundation_n by_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o those_o chief_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n these_o give_v they_o great_a credit_n in_o those_o age_n and_o while_o they_o use_v their_o power_n so_o well_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o to_o flee_v thither_o for_o sanctuary_n when_o oppress_v in_o which_o case_n man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o speak_v bountiful_o of_o their_o patron_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o single_v out_o sometime_o so_o venerable_a a_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o oppose_v and_o even_o to_o bear_v down_o the_o impertinent_a obstinacy_n and_o peevish_a presumption_n of_o every_o new_a upstart_n schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o will_v dictate_v to_o we_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a principle_n and_o unchurch_n all_o before_o or_o beside_o themselves_o and_o must_v begin_v the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o themselves_o for_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o citation_n mention_v be_v plain_o level_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v judge_v the_o argue_v sufficient_a still_o to_o silence_v such_o a_o insolent_a boaster_n though_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o succession_n no_o soon_o than_o the_o time_n they_o end_v and_o when_o we_o own_o religion_n begin_v to_o decline_v in_o some_o part_n but_o sure_o not_o to_o expire_v nay_o i_o can_v add_v though_o we_o shall_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o reformation_n itself_o as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v and_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o they_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o happy_a instrument_n thereof_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v attend_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o so_o long_o under_o the_o arian_n gothick_n king_n and_o a_o strange_a temporal_a felicity_n in_o be_v still_o gainer_n in_o the_o end_n by_o all_o the_o invasion_n and_o calamity_n incident_a to_o so_o many_o change_n of_o government_n by_o which_o most_o beside_o be_v loser_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v if_o they_o consult_v scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o former_a example_n with_o present_a sensible_a observation_n more_o than_o any_o fancy_a scheme_n and_o model_n of_o their_o own_o what_o they_o will_v judge_n best_a to_o have_v do_v they_o may_v think_v it_o not_o unlikely_a at_o least_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o so_o long_a a_o continue_a and_o still_o grow_a accession_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o their_o church_n many_o and_o great_a corruption_n may_v creep_v in_o which_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o and_o have_v only_o remove_v by_o the_o reformation_n without_o turn_v they_o or_o our_o ancestor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o ourselves_o since_o if_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v make_v they_o more_o industrious_a and_o cautious_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o to_o reform_v whatever_o they_o can_v find_v amiss_o and_o to_o be_v more_o charitable_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o they_o will_v be_v far_o better_a employ_v than_o in_o grasp_a at_o still_o more_o power_n and_o justify_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v by_o the_o oft_o to_o we_o unaccountable_a success_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o worst_a cause_n have_v flee_v to_o for_o shelter_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v god_n almighty_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n entire_o to_o devote_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o great_a master_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o universal_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o true_a piety_n probity_n charity_n and_o peaceable_a communion_n among_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o we_o which_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o far_o more_o comfortable_a reckon_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n than_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o thrust_v all_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o pronounce_v condemnation_n against_o they_o for_o hereafter_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o carry_v on_o still_o unaccountable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o endless_a separation_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o peace_n will_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o six_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la may_v 19_o 1687._o guil._n needham_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o own_o this_o for_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n its_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confute_v bellarmin_n for_o his_o give_v of_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v hereby_o confute_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o in_o order_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n at_o present_a than_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o

into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v have_v as_o many_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o i_o fear_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o search_v to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o both_o church_n to_o see_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o by_o the_o gross_a and_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o they_o sometime_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n can_v not_o alter_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o so_o upward_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o primitive_a faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o enquiry_n about_o this_o note_n and_o to_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a he_o that_o will_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o must_v be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o all_o those_o particular_a controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o must_v not_o have_v his_o enquiry_n stop_v and_o preclude_v by_o any_o general_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v free_o and_o impartial_o examine_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o no_o and_o according_a as_o he_o find_v this_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n he_o find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n that_o he_o must_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o this_o note_n give_v of_o it_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o usual_o care_v to_o enter_v into_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a they_o shall_v be_v soon_o foil_v and_o baffle_v and_o therefore_o they_o general_o wave_v those_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o man_n capacity_n and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o more_o general_a and_o intricate_a matter_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o more_o room_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o seem_a difficulty_n so_o that_o though_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o it_o appear_v often_o in_o they_o as_o clear_v almost_o as_o the_o light_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o whether_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o to_o avoid_v those_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o manifest_a and_o particular_a point_n they_o carry_v the_o dispute_v off_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o run_v into_o the_o general_a controversy_n of_o infallibility_n and_o church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o they_o think_v there_o be_v more_o room_n for_o cavil_v and_o sophistry_n and_o they_o can_v hereby_o lead_v man_n if_o not_o into_o scepticism_n and_o doubtfulness_n yet_o into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o which_o way_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o just_a as_o if_o a_o person_n in_o a_o plain_a controversy_n about_o weight_n or_o measure_n which_o be_v otherwise_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v shall_v to_o avoid_v that_o think_v fit_a to_o run_v into_o the_o perplex_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n or_o everlasting_o wrangle_v about_o that_o question_n whether_o matter_n consist_v of_o divisible_a or_o indivisible_a part_n and_o because_o he_o can_v raise_v difficulty_n here_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o long_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n about_o those_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v that_o a_o pound_n be_v heavy_a than_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o ell_n long_o than_o a_o inch._n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v almost_o as_o clear_o decide_v as_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o run_v into_o some_o general_a one_o be_v as_o remote_a and_o sophistical_a as_o the_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v foreprize_v or_o prevent_v with_o any_o general_a and_o more_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o we_o must_v fair_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n at_o present_a not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o like_o a_o great_a homogenial_a body_n every_o part_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n nature_n with_o the_o whole_a wherever_o the_o true_a primitive_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o all_o the_o world._n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o do_v profess_v this_o true_a faith_n that_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o alone_o have_v that_o catholic_n faith_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o all_o catholic_n as_o to_o faith_n but_o as_o to_o place_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v any_o one_o catholic_n and_o as_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v a_o part_n the_o whole_a in_o that_o sense_n no_o church_n be_v catholic_n in_o the_o other_o every_o church_n be_v that_o hold_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o shall_v usurp_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o but_o for_o any_o church_n that_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n profess_v by_o the_o primitive_a which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o this_o mark_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o it_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o we_o must_v very_o careful_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o save_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n of_o it_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o difference_n adjust_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v it_o decide_v by_o this_o note_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o do_v most_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a scope_n offer_v to_o i_o and_o what_o have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a many_o volume_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o to_o most_o people_n scripture_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o since_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o case_n to_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o as_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v before_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o its_o award_n and_o decision_n for_o however_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o distinguish_v what_o be_v genuine_a from_o what_o be_v spurious_a and_o corrupt_a by_o your_o church_n be_v at_o first_o especial_o more_o jealous_a and_o distrustful_a than_o they_o need_v to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o

venture_v their_o cause_n to_o any_o other_o sentence_n but_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o have_v so_o plain_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v never_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o next_o to_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o esteem_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o the_o roman_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a beside_o be_v in_o all_o material_a point_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n if_o not_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o those_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n protest_v against_o because_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o exceed_v the_o set_v limit_n of_o this_o paper_n to_o make_v this_o out_o so_o full_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o go_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o note_n go_v whole_o off_o from_o it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o worthy_a reformer_n through_o all_o the_o path_n of_o calumny_n and_o slander_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o those_o false_a and_o injurious_a representation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o body_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o art_n of_o misrepresent_v in_o its_o great_a perfection_n let_v he_o but_o read_v that_o chapter_n but_o if_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o perfect_o shame_v and_o expose_v let_v he_o read_v bishop_n morton_n long_a and_o learned_a answer_n to_o it_o 278._o it_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la p._n 61._o to_o p._n 278._o we_o be_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o have_v calvin_n or_o other_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v very_o false_o there_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n i_o know_v none_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o and_o no_o church_n can_v have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o they_o any_o far_a than_o it_o have_v receive_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o bellarmine_n note_n though_o not_o to_o his_o method_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o assure_v a_o late_a adviser_n bel●●mine_fw-la adviser_n advice_n to_o the_o confuter_n of_o bel●●mine_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o confute_v he_o but_o set_v man_n right_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n when_o other_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o draw_v they_o off_o by_o false_a mark_n and_o pretence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o undertake_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n thereby_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v only_o some_o plain_a and_o brief_a remark_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v undeniable_o know_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o how_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o primitive_a that_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o true_o and_o only_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o arrogant_a for_o any_o late_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o assume_v that_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sister-church_n at_o most_o and_o young_a than_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o more_o fine_a and_o proud_a yet_o not_o half_a so_o honest_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o in_o reveal_v religion_n that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o tertullian_n 4._o tertullian_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o axiom_n because_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o pure_a fountain_n of_o revelation_n so_o as_o he_o add_v that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v first_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o great_a an_o almost_o only_a account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o own_o canonical_a write_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o these_o our_o adversary_n find_v so_o little_a of_o their_o own_o late_a and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v but_o own_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a to_o authorise_v and_o establish_v most_o of_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o we_o produce_v scripture_n against_o our_o adversary_n we_o then_o produce_v the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o object_v therefore_o never_o so_o much_o against_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o whilst_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a sure_a testimony_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o whilst_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o hold_v all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v add_v to_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v add_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a historical_a account_n we_o have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a deal_n with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n though_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n they_o will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o trick_n i_o know_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o scripture_n dispute_v which_o they_o be_v mighty_a averse_a to_o and_o which_o they_o design_v to_o avoid_v by_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o will_v go_v on_o therefore_o with_o our_o note_n as_o they_o i_o suppose_v mean_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o they_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n we_o will_v go_v several_a age_n low_a even_o down_o to_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o glorious_a state_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o this_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o now_o come_v brief_o to_o inquire_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o by_o some_o few_o short_a remark_n and_o observation_n and_o first_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o pretend_a supremacy_n then_o allow_v of_o when_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a 6._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nicen._n can._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v since_o pretend_a and_o claim_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n

next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o be_v new_a rome_n 3._o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constantinop_n can._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o a_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o when_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n remove_v thither_o become_v the_o next_o great_a city_n the_o bishop_n partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v for_o that_o reason_n equal_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n 28._o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n calce_v can._n 28._o as_o the_o father_n express_o declare_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o appeal_n which_o be_v challenge_v about_o the_o year_n 418_o by_o pope_n zosimus_n over_o the_o african_a church_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v find_v afterward_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v appeal_n or_o to_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o other_o church_n be_v full_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v 6._o disclaim_v council_n carthag_n 6._o and_o this_o with_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n ravenna_n and_o aquileia_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v so_o near_a neighbour_n to_o it_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o a_o different_a opinion_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o what_o it_o now_o have_v of_o itself_o concern_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o of_o its_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o next_o most_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v transubsiantiation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v former_o own_v by_o valentia_n 7._o valentia_n de_fw-fr transub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o cusanus_fw-la 40._o cusanus_fw-la exercit._fw-la l._n 6._o ser._n 40._o and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o major_n other_o vid._n pref._n ad_fw-la johan_n major_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v late_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n transubstantiation_n communion_n a_o treatise_n write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n though_o if_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v throw_v out_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v leave_v but_o very_o few_o proper_a to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o gentleman_n to_o wit_n the_o make_v not_o the_o present_a but_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v universal_o follow_v it_o will_v lead_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o single_a error_n of_o it_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o late_a par_fw-fr late_a see_v discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o transubstantiation_n compare_v 1._o par_fw-fr about_o this_o which_o prove_v it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o beyond_o all_o answer_n to_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o about_o it_o but_o only_o these_o two_o observation_n first_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o liturgy_n or_o eucharistick_a form_n that_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o church_n no_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a canon_n itself_o which_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o conform_v to_o it_o that_o the_o church_n ever_o use_v any_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o do_v away_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substitute_v instead_o of_o they_o under_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a not_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ever_o pray_v for_o or_o ever_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v this_o faith_n it_o will_v sure_o have_v sometime_o pray_v in_o it_o second_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v so_o new_a and_o raw_a that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o digest_v nor_o perfect_o understand_v even_o by_o those_o who_o then_o hold_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o blunder_a recantation_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o for_o he_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o pope_n and_o five_o synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o sensible_o and_o true_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a cap._n faithful_a post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramento_n sed_fw-la veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o cap._n this_o sensible_a and_o true_a handle_n and_o break_v and_o grind_v christ_n body_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o glossator_fw-la observe_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o unless_o you_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o a_o sound_a sense_n ib._n sense_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarii_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la incidas_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la babuit_fw-la glos_n ib._n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la himself_z by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o great_a man_n point_n man_n perrone_n see_v the_o excellent_a preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o two_o great_a point_n of_o their_o own_o afterward_o call_v it_o be_v so_o unformed_a and_o mishapen_a a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v then_o but_o new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v need_n of_o be_v far_o lick_v into_o a_o better_a shape_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v then_o but_o new_a those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o and_o be_v its_o proper_a production_n can_v not_o be_v old_a such_o as_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n solitary_a mass_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o since_o their_o date_n will_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o late_o as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v from_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v maintain_v or_o believe_v without_o it_o so_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v exact_o seven_o and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o yet_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o this_o number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o author_n who_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o number_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o bellarmin_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v require_v they_o to_o show_v this_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n 24._o father_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la adversarios_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o scripture_n au●_n patribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la septenacii_n numeri_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o though_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v something_o to_o show_v for_o it_o one_o will_v think_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n lombard_n he_o tell_v we_o 17._o we_o in_o his_o enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la docti_fw-la

and_o receive_v as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o before_o and_o how_o then_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n speak_v plain_o out_o though_o against_o his_o own_o note_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v but_o constitute_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n pontif._n faith_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pontif._n if_o the_o present_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v more_o doctrine_n and_o article_n be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o may_v make_v addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o power_n let_v they_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o count_v other_o heretic_n who_o receive_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n ever_o hold_v here_o with_o lyrinensis_n we_o fix_v and_o set_v our_o foot_n and_o here_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v and_o keep_v our_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v blow_v out_o of_o a_o new_a quarter_n and_o that_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o church_n but_o only_o the_o same_o article_n make_v explicit_fw-la which_o be_v implicit_a before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o new_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o adam_n or_o noah_n but_o only_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v before_o implicit_a in_o their_o loin_n be_v now_o explicit_o bear_v into_o the_o world._n thus_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o fruitful_a in_o produce_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o never_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v nothing_o new_a and_o however_o spurious_a its_o doctrine_n may_v be_v and_o however_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n i'faith_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n or_o like_o a_o small_a seed_n or_o kernel_n implicit_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n entire_a but_o in_o little_a but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v swell_v into_o a_o mighty_a bigness_n and_o increase_v even_o into_o the_o large_a tridentine_a bulk_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v call_v the_o same_o still_o but_o if_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n to_o save_v we_o now_o than_o they_o have_v to_o save_v they_o then_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o must_v be_v now_o oblige_v to_o a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n and_o a_o more_o implicit_a obedience_n than_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o but_o after_o all_o i_o hope_v those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o then_o implicit_o believe_v by_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_a from_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o her_o implicit_a doctrine_n but_o unless_o error_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o with_o truth_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o other_o the_o late_a corruption_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o trent_n article_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o because_o i_o have_v go_v too_o far_o with_o this_o discourse_n i_o must_v abrupt_o take_v leave_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o church_n though_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v always_o to_o this_o his_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o be_o which_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o seven_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n septima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la vnio_n membrorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la may_v 26._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n the_o church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o sheepfold_a but_o he_o that_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o unity_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v unite_v nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v persuade_v that_o bare_a unity_n be_v a_o character_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o society_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a design_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o infer_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o body_n of_o rebel_n no_o less_o than_o to_o a_o army_n of_o loyal_a subject_n unity_n be_v then_o indeed_o a_o good_a mark_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v so_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v best_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o union_n among_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o variety_n of_o expression_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o see_v a_o thousand_o man_n march_v in_o good_a order_n and_o with_o equal_a pace_n after_o their_o leader_n that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v go_v to_o york_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o this_o argument_n from_o unity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v his_o mark_n so_o very_o loose_a and_o common_a but_o slip_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o he_o pretend_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o head_n with_o which_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o all_o catholic_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chief_a pastor_n guide_v the_o church_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o pastor_n so_o that_o now_o we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o teach_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o note_n do_v for_o its_o part_n make_v good_a what_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o concern_v the_o general_a design_n of_o these_o note_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n whatever_o the_o cardinal_n insinuate_v at_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n

direction_n of_o not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o tertullian_n who_o bid_v we_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v first_o and_o 4._o by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o 5._o have_v give_v ill_a example_n by_o which_o the_o reformer_n can_v justify_v themselves_o and_o last_o have_v plain_o condemn_v several_a pope_n and_o the_o whole_a lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o as_o not_o sufficient_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v since_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o can_v not_o content_v those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n last_o upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o etc._n p._n 432_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o both_o with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o look_v upon_o bellarmin_n definition_n as_o the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n praecipuè_fw-la chief_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o tolerable_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o as_o he_o show_v can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o canisius_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a he_o conclude_v 450._o p._n 450._o that_o however_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v preferable_a if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o catholic_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n of_o innovate_a which_o they_o heap_v upon_o heretic_n to_o appear_v just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v retain_v such_o a_o novel_a definition_n and_o that_o if_o gregory_n viith_n rule_n be_v observe_v viz._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n then_o even_o this_o his_o definition_n though_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v yet_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o accurate_a writer_n as_o he_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o 319._o by_o letter_n to_o bp._n of_o linc._n p._n 319._o f._n walsh_n have_v argue_v to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n from_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o which_o never_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o and_o which_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pious_a opposer_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o think_v essential_a to_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o where_o be_v the_o so_o much_o boast_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith._n i_o will_v know_v of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o be_v at_o such_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o this_o church_n be_v bellarmine_n answer_v one_o thing_n canisius_n another_o so_o contrary_a that_o if_o one_o speak_v true_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o while_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a be_v follow_v by_o some_o and_o that_o of_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o worse_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v launoy_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n stick_v to_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v as_o different_a from_o both_o as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o we_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o invisible_a unintelligible_a union_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n one_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n unless_o by_o union_n they_o mean_v a_o equal_a resolution_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o dispute_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v contend_v and_o no_o long_o which_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o almost_o every_o term_n in_o westminster-hall_n where_o one_o may_v see_v two_o party_n prosecute_n one_o another_o with_o all_o imaginable_a vigour_n who_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o bench_n have_v make_v they_o so_o not_o that_o the_o party_n who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o suit_n must_v needs_o change_v his_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o the_o last_o verdict_n be_v against_o he_o but_o that_o if_o a_o new_a trial_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n because_o it_o have_v a_o sheriff_n with_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la to_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n thus_o they_o that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sensible_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o its_o determination_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v undoubted_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o question_n of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n as_o that_o we_o mention_v even_o now_o and_o this_o without_o breach_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o till_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o come_v to_o part_v they_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o first_o if_o each_o side_n of_o the_o question_n be_v abet_v with_o numerous_a and_o able_a party_n that_o be_v at_o present_a both_o of_o they_o resolve_v to_o submit_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n lest_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o unseasonable_a sentence_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o change_v its_o resolution_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n have_v be_v leave_v undecided_a so_o long_o lest_o by_o determine_v that_o a_o more_o dangerous_a question_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o disoblige_v party_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o avoid_v declare_v herself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o new-fashioned_a union_n go_v forward_o still_o though_o she_o speak_v so_o ambiguous_o that_o each_o party_n fancy_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v on_o its_o own_o side_n which_o be_v do_v often_o at_o trent_n with_o great_a application_n and_o art_n particular_o in_o the_o decree_n concern_v grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v finish_v soto_n and_o vega_n differ_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o something_o more_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o new_a question_n to_o debate_v viz._n on_o which_o side_n the_o council_n have_v decree_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v to_o write_v great_a book_n upon_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v admirable_o agree_v because_o they_o agree_v in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v iii_o that_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n than_o they_o which_o point_n will_v i_o hope_v yield_v some_o discourse_n that_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o bare_o to_o discover_v mistake_v and_o expose_v sophistry_n for_o here_o i_o shall_v represent_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o notion_n of_o church-unity_n and_o then_o see_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o or_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o submit_v to_o one_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a unity_n and_o therefore_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n among_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n 5._o eph._n four_o 5._o one_o lord._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o summary_o expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o therefore_o to_o one_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n add_v one_o faith._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n one_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o privilege_n undertake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o gain_v a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_v thereof_o thus_o say_v st._n paul_n 13._o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o like_a unity_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 17._o 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread._n and_o again_o

they_o be_v we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v profess_v they_o or_o no_o for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o church_n profess_v we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o unless_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v they_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n till_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o principle_n it_o profess_v be_v true_a so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n he_o must_v be_v certain_a either_o that_o every_o thing_n it_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o its_o profession_n be_v true_a neither_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o she_o decry_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o she_o allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n three_o she_o resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n four_o she_o authorise_v the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decry_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o note_n our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v find_v it_o must_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o it_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o because_o no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o by_o apply_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v ascertain_v we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o by_o carry_v the_o note_n of_o it_o along_o with_o we_o and_o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n which_o church_n these_o note_n do_v belong_v to_o either_o our_o private_a discretion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o in_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o one_o of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o too_o be_v sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a which_o church_n this_o note_n belong_v to_o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n what_o this_o unerring_a profession_n be_v which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v till_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o must_v all_o be_v include_v in_o every_o unerring_a profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o we_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereof_o its_o profession_n be_v compose_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n because_o till_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n its_o impossible_a we_o shall_v conduct_v ourselves_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o conduct_v we_o but_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n either_o this_o our_o private_a discretion_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n whereof_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n again_o either_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v allow_v that_o certainty_n in_o all_o at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_v of_o religion_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o free_a and_o honest_a use_n of_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o she_o can_v never_o allow_v without_o undermine_v she_o own_o foundation_n or_o she_o must_v leave_v man_n hover_v in_o eternal_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o entire_o found_v upon_o divine_a institution_n this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o reveal_v rule_n which_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a discretion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o without_o such_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v by_o which_o in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reveal_v rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o it_o but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a conservator_n of_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v any_o far_a to_o believe_v it_o than_o the_o true_a church_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o see_v i_o can_v have_v ho_o certainty_n what_o be_v a_o true_a tradition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_o get_v into_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o it_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n whilst_o i_o be_o in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n whilst_o therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o only_a rule_n i_o have_v to_o go_v by_o in_o my_o inquiry_n after_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o be_v insufficient_a both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o which_o if_o true_a i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n one_a she_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o by_o which_o its_o defect_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o

shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o uner_o profess_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n when_o i_o have_v find_v a_o church_n which_o profess_v all_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v be_v secure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v i_o in_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o such_o a_o church_n profess_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o profess_v both_o which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o i_o have_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o beside_o this_o of_o scripture_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ever_o to_o find_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n at_o least_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n either_o as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n but_o before_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o any_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n i_o must_v be_v certain_o inform_v what_o the_o true_a profession_n be_v or_o what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o this_o true_a profession_n consist_v as_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o certain_o inform_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o if_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a of_o its_o sense_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o religion_n contain_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o he_o in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o it_o for_o either_o it_o can_v certain_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o its_o own_o sense_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n concern_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o the_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o if_o so_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v erroneous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o further_o he_o wander_v the_o more_o he_o will_v lose_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a communion_n and_o be_v inquire_v his_o way_n in_o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v he_o what_o this_o unerring_a profession_n be_v but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v insufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o have_v whereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o unerring_a profession_n be_v whereby_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o resolve_v he_o three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n viz._n that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a true_a church_n teach_v and_o propose_v propose_v they_o till_o such_o time_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o teach_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n we_o must_v have_v very_o good_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n that_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v true_a till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n until_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o profess_v be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o its_o authority_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v it_o and_o do_v believe_v without_o its_o authority_n because_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o we_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o its_o profession_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v brief_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n protest_v you_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_z matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pap._n i_o do_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n all_o my_o religion_n be_v found_v protest_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v i_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o pap._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o ask_v this_o question_n protest_v because_o if_o i_o may_v then_o in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n pap._n why_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o who_o authority_n you_o believe_v believe_v they_o protest_v why_o so_o pap._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n mere_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n true_a or_o false_a will_v be_v equal_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n protest_v i_o do_v allow_v your_o reason_n but_o then_o pray_v

how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n pap._n why_o this_o you_o must_v examine_v by_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o one_o and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n protest_v but_o good_a sir_n can_v i_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o i_o be_o first_o certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n pap._n no._n protest_v why_o then_o i_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o its_o profession_n consist_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n pap._n you_o must_v so_o protest_v but_o pray_v how_o shall_v i_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o tell_v i_o just_a now_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v ever_o be_v true_o certain_a when_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n pap._n why_o have_v you_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n protest_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o till_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o this_o with_o what_o certainty_n can_v i_o depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n will_v you_o have_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o she_o profess_v be_v true_a upon_o her_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o authority_n before_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o so_o why_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v any_o other_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o what_o will_v pass_v its_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o not_o you_o must_v allow_v i_o to_o have_v some_o other_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o before_o i_o can_v secure_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n as_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n i_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o my_o certainty_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v depend_v upon_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o her_o profession_n so_o that_o before_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o profession_n it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o i_o to_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o when_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a already_o four_o and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o man_n mind_n a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o she_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n not_o only_o a_o concurrent_a motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n declare_v but_o we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o she_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o see_v there_o some_o old_a truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v and_o which_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v meet_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o other_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pontif._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v but_o also_o to_o constitute_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith._n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n between_o declare_v and_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o verbal_a for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o thereby_o make_v that_o truth_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o to_o make_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n for_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o roman_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o that_o church_n profession_n be_v true_a but_o when_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a article_n of_o it_o as_o i_o must_v do_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a even_o of_o she_o own_o doctor_n i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v certain_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n which_o while_o i_o be_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o have_v whereby_o to_o examine_v they_o as_o particular_o transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n roman_a purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n vid._n note_v the_o six_o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o their_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v declare_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o who_o be_o but_o a_o enquirer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v for_o without_o her_o declaration_n they_o themselves_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o till_o i_o be_o sure_a she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n her_o declaration_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n to_o i_o and_o as_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o these_o article_n be_v true_a till_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o declare_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a because_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o impose_v upon_o man_n such_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v impose_v what_o be_v false_a on_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v be_v rightful_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a if_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o may_v then_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v whatever_o she_o declare_v and_o consequent_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v she_o be_v infallible_a but_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o infallibility_n declare_v to_o i_o must_v certain_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o probability_n yea_o or_o seem_a demonstration_n i_o may_v have_v against_o it_o how_o then_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o article_n be_v false_a which_o be_v declare_v to_o i_o by_o a_o church_n that_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o whatever_o it_o declare_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v infallible_a suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v new_a necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o inquire_v by_o this_o note_n of_o

it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v know_v they_o too_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o than_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n must_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v hereafter_o because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v communicate_v such_o knowledge_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o god_n only_o can_v give_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o also_o the_o want_n of_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o any_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v it_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o in_o deut._n 18_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o note_n of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o impertinent_a unless_o as_o lie_a prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o false_a doctrine_n be_v also_o suppose_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a supposition_n to_o a_o church_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o note_n than_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o can_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n that_o she_o profess_v false_a doctrine_n it_o follow_v without_o more_o to_o do_v that_o she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o false_a prophecy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o event_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o catholic_n or_o a_o orthodox_n professor_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v three_o much_o less_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v right_o a_o future_a contingent_a event_n be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v true_a prophecy_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v express_a caution_n give_v not_o long_o before_o against_o be_v seduce_v into_o idolatry_n by_o true_a prediction_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v 3._o deut._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a prediction_n among_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o our_o faith._n for_o this_o warn_v plain_o suppose_v that_o such_o prediction_n there_o will_v be_v not_o to_o confirm_v believer_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n under_o a_o temptation_n to_o error_n they_o must_v indeed_o be_v false_a prophet_n as_o that_o signify_v false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v authority_n to_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o to_o idolatrous_a practice_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o prediction_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n which_o they_o will_v foretell_v and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v that_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n never_o foretell_v any_o contingency_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o when_o providence_n design_v a_o far_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o speak_v gentle_o a_o wretched_a mistake_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n than_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n or_o bellarmin_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a prophecy_n among_o heathen_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o prove_v it_o more_o evident_o than_o any_o other_o prophecy_n can_v do_v because_o those_o prediction_n sure_o have_v the_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n which_o be_v make_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o true_a doctrine_n of_o which_o kind_n that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a among_o the_o gentile_n seem_v very_o probable_a from_o those_o remain_v thereof_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o virgil_n and_o tacitus_n ●_o eclog._n 4._o de_fw-fr divin_n ●_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o famous_a acrostic_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n in_o lactantius_n and_o eusebius_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cicero_n have_v see_v 47._o apol._n 2._o strom._n l._n 6._o ep._n 49._o qu._n 2._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 47._o nor_o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o this_o master_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o foretell_v in_o israel_n only_o but_o in_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o that_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o advantage_n on_o our_o side_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v necessary_a now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o prediction_n do_v less_o show_v a_o prophetic_a light_n among_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v true_a with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o can_v bellarmin_n shuffle_v off_o those_o famous_a prediction_n of_o balaam_n a_o heathen_a soothsayer_n etc._n numb_a xxiv_o 15_o etc._n etc._n concern_v christ_n to_o which_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a prophecy_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n 19_o 2_o pet._n i_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o main_a prediction_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith._n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o strike_v off_o the_o true_a prediction_n of_o heathen_n from_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o prophetic_a light_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o must_v also_o set_v aside_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o prophetic_a light_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prediction_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o our_o faith._n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o he_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v from_o be_v true_a prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o this_o note_n of_o prophetic_a light_n since_o they_o may_v be_v deceitful_a and_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o never_o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v foretell_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v a_o conclusion_n so_o general_a by_o a_o particular_a instance_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o 1_o king_n 22._o where_o we_o find_v that_o ahab_n prophet_n speak_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o heretic_n never_o prophesy_v true_o there_o be_v some_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n upon_o their_o revolt_n therefore_o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a one_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n among_o they_o 4._o 1_o king._n xviii_o 4._o that_o at_o one_o time_n

of_o infallibility_n church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 119._o the_o reformation_n never_o do_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o its_o justification_n p._n 120_o 121._o luther_n and_o calvin_n misrepresent_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n p._n 122._o the_o apostolic_a church_n found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n p._n 123._o several_a doctrine_n examine_v by_o antiquity_n 1._o supremacy_n not_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o that_o of_o constantinople_n nor_o chalcedon_n p._n 125._o 2._o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n this_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o berengarius_fw-la and_o not_o thorough_o understand_v even_o then_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o p._n 126._o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o p._n 127._o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o declare_v to_o be_v seven_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o mention_v by_o any_o author_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n question_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n lombard_n p._n 128._o purgatory_n not_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n p._n 128_o 129._o indulgence_n receive_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n ibid._n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ancient_a practice_n but_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n never_o the_o practice_n any_o where_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o image_n of_o no_o ancient_a date_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n all_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v further_a prove_v 1._o from_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la p._n 130._o 2._o from_o the_o correct_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o obtrude_a spurious_a author_n upon_o the_o world._n p._n 131_o 132._o 3._o from_o that_o little_a esteem_n and_o regard_n they_o too_o often_o have_v for_o antiquity_n when_o ever_o it_o make_v against_o they_o p._n 133._o 4._o from_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o stick_v to_o and_o which_o they_o prefer_v a_o thousand_o time_n before_o antiquity_n or_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o seven_o note_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n unity_n no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o find_v upon_o society_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a design_n p._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v so_o ibid._n wherein_o this_o unity_n consist_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n p._n 138._o hereupon_o three_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n here_o offer_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n p._n 140._o 1._o scripture_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o 2._o no_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o reason_n p._n 144_o 145._o 3._o nor_o any_o colour_n from_o antiquity_n p._n 145_o to_o 149._o the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n from_o experience_n consider_v p._n 149._o 2._o the_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 150._o 1._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o any_o society_n may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a p._n 151._o 2._o as_o there_o may_v be_v this_o union_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o its_o may_v not_o be_v within_o it_o ibid._n ii_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_o true_a of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unity_n p._n 152._o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o true_a pope_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o ibid._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o union_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o a_o union_n of_o their_o member_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o break_n away_o of_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n p._n 153._o not_o that_o wonderful_a agreement_n as_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o lawful_a council_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o their_o pope_n p._n 154._o several_a dispute_n between_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n in_o many_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o occamist_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n p._n 155_o 156._o bellarmin_n answer_n to_o all_o this_o viz._n they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n consider_v p._n 156_o 157._o the_o cardinal_n difference_n between_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o division_n from_o heresy_n consider_v p._n 158._o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ibid._n 1._o why_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v those_o controversy_n that_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o they_o ibid._n 2._o how_o can_v those_o be_v certain_a mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n concern_v which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o p._n 159._o this_o large_o show_v from_o the_o learned_a launoy_n epistle_n to_o nicholas_n gatinaeus_fw-la upon_o this_o question_n p._n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163._o iii_o that_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o protestant_n have_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n than_o they_o p._n 164._o the_o true_a ground_n and_o notion_n of_o church-vnity_n represent_v ibid._n 1._o unity_n of_o submission_n to_o one_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 2._o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o to_o the_o saint_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o summary_o expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 165._o 3._o unity_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 4._o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 165._o 5._o unity_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n ibid._n 6._o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n ibid._n 7._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 166._o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o these_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n viz._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n those_o particular_a church_n which_o keep_v unity_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v better_a than_o other_o do_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o other_o have_v p._n 167._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o hold_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o far_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n ibid._n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o catholic_n unity_n purity_n and_o charity_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 167_o 168._o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o chargeable_a on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n 168_o 169._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unity_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o not_o catholic_n unity_n of_o communion_n because_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a p._n 170._o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 171._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 171_o

omit_v personal_n contest_v but_o insert_v whatsoever_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n or_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o content_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o genuine_a piece_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v viz._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v papist_n with_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n a_o historical_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith._n 40._o the_o protestant_n companion_n or_o a_o impartial_a survey_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v with_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o that_o prove_v from_o holy_a writ_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 40._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o 4o._o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o discourse_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v perfix_v a_o large_a historical_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v 4o._o with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n preparation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n in_o france_n in_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n of_o which_o she_o die_v by_o w._n w._n 12o._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n a_o true_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v about_o religion_n at_o london_n sept._n 29_o 1687_o between_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n and_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o 4o._o the_o vindication_n of_o a._n cressener_n schoolmaster_n in_o long-acre_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n schoolmaster_n in_o the_o savoy_n together_o with_o some_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o mr._n meredith_n a_o discourse_n show_v that_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n notwithstanding_o the_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 4o._o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o three_o part_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v speculum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prospective-glass_n consider_v in_o its_o false_a reason_n and_o quotation_n there_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n two_o further_a answer_n the_o first_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o speculum_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o half-sheet_n against_o the_o six_o conference_n a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o new_a exception_n of_o mons_fw-la de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o the_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n exposition_n be_v full_o vindicated_n the_o distinction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a popery_n historical_o assert_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image-worship_n more_o particular_o consider_v 40._o the_o incurable_a scepticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 40._o mr._n pulton_n consider_v in_o his_o sincerity_n reason_v authority_n or_o a_o just_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o his_o true_a account_n his_o true_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n and_o in_o they_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o call_v dr._n it_o be_v rule_n of_o faith._n by_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o other_o late_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 40._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n license_v april_n 6._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o london_n print_v for_o ric._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o page_n 11._o l._n 15._o for_o character_n r._n charter_n and_o p._n 14._o l._n 8._o r._n charter_n p._n 16._o l._n 12._o after_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n add_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o note_n concern_v antiquity_n which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ancient_a church_n though_o found_v many_o year_n since_o if_o it_o have_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n can_v plead_v antiquity_n and_o a_o church_n found_v but_o yesterday_o which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v p._n 18._o l._n 6._o f._n first_o r._n five_o p._n 22._o l._n 14._o f._n now_o r._n more_o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a controversy_n ecclesiae_fw-la controu._n t._n 2._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v very_o much_o have_v wonder_v at_o that_o pain_n which_o he_o and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o great_a divine_n have_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v which_o be_v this_o church_n what_o need_v we_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o mark_n and_o sign_n and_o that_o by_o such_o mark_n and_o sign_n too_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n themselves_o can_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o turkish_a mosque_n or_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o pagan_a temple_n can_v we_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o christian_n for_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o christian_a pastor_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o cardinal_n business_n though_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v visible_a enough_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o

want_v for_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o armenian_a the_o abyssine_n the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o after_o all_o their_o shuffle_n they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o than_o which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a since_o there_o be_v many_o unhappy_a dispute_n among_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o must_v by_o a_o indisputable_a authority_n dictate_v to_o all_o other_o church_n what_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o what_o they_o must_v practice_v and_o to_o bring_v all_o other_o church_n into_o subjection_n they_o must_v find_v out_o a_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v in_o short_a the_o use_n of_o note_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n the_o only_a infallible_a oracle_n of_o faith_n and_o final_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o thus_o bellarmine_n unriddle_v this_o matter_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o inquiry_n after_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o in_o the_o true_a church_n only_o there_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 1._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la ●onfitentur_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la verâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la veram_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o then_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o true_a church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o every_o true_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n as_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o no_o other_o church_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v make_v such_o a_o church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o the_o cardinal_n be_v undo_v with_o all_o his_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o observe_v this_o give_v we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a use_n of_o note_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v how_o among_o all_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o only_a infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v and_o by_o some_o note_n and_o character_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v what_o the_o protestant_n intend_v in_o those_o note_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o and_o none_o else_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n the_o second_o be_v what_o the_o papist_n intend_v by_o their_o note_n of_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o both_o these_o way_n will_v abundant_o serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v so_o much_o about_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o question_n which_o each_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o answer_v by_o their_o several_a note_n so_o vast_o differ_v when_o you_o ask_v a_o protestant_n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n when_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n for_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o think_v to_o point_v you_o out_o to_o a_o true_a church_n by_o some_o external_a mark_n and_o sign_n without_o ever_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n for_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v every_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o consider_v then_o which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o reasonable_a first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v by_o person_n right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n without_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v right_o administer_v but_o by_o church-officer_n right_o and_o due_o ordain_v the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o good_a government_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o these_o be_v as_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o a_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a principle_n of_o it_o by_o this_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o for_o where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n whatever_o other_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o note_n but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o we_o seek_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o note_n as_o these_o cardinal_z bellarmin_n object_n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o note_n whereby_o we_o will_v distinguish_v thing_n must_v not_o be_v common_a to_o other_o thing_n but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n as_o if_o you_o will_v describe_v a_o man_n to_o i_o who_o i_o never_o see_v so_o as_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o when_o i_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o eye_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o note_n for_o as_o for_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sect_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n either_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o these_o mark_n can_v visible_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o

of_o christ_n now_o so_o far_o as_o bellarmin_n note_n belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n so_o far_o we_o allow_v they_o and_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o she_o can_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v our_o claim_n to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o much_o better_a than_o she_o but_o he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o such_o the_o 6_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o 8_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_n if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o we_o will_v stand_v and_o fall_v by_o many_o of_o his_o other_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o such_o as_o his_o 9th_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 10_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o 11_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o little_a better_o than_o popish_a miracle_n do_v transubstantiation_n the_o 12_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n belong_v to_o the_o religion_n not_o to_o the_o church_n other_o note_n he_o assign_v which_o i_o doubt_v will_v prove_v no_o note_n at_o all_o as_o 13_o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a and_o at_o best_a uncertain_a his_o three_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n as_o of_o a_o long_a duration_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o amplitude_n or_o extent_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n these_o promise_v we_o believe_v god_n will_v fulfil_v to_o his_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v no_o note_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v never_o be_v a_o note_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o bare_a long_a continuance_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o apostatical_a church_n may_v continue_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v destroy_v at_o last_o and_o then_o this_o argument_n of_o a_o long_a duration_n be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o amplitude_n and_o extent_n that_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v one_o christian_a church_n from_o another_o that_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o receive_v its_o just_a accomplishment_n yet_o for_o though_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world._n and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o name_n catholic_n which_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v call_v itself_o so_o tho_o catholic_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o for_o if_o three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o catholic_n communion_n as_o catholic_n signify_v the_o most_o general_a and_o universal_a but_o yet_o the_o four_o part_n which_o be_v sincere_a will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o pure_a church_n his_o first_o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o good_a a_o note_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o any_o church_n which_o have_v be_v late_a plant_v who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n by_o this_o note_n be_v as_o good_a church_n as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o service_n his_o seven_o note_n indeed_o be_v home_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o its_o head._n if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o must_v do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n but_o that_o will_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n to_o make_v that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o true_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o homogeneal_a part_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o now_o very_a few_o of_o the_o cardinal_n note_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o more_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v know_v only_o by_o particular_a church_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o all_o true_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o far_o as_o distinct_a church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o know_v all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o either_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o or_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n for_o it_o whenever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v ever_o join_v in_o any_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n the_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o need_n we_o shall_v for_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o every_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o impose_v only_a catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v ready_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o cement_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o church_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n which_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n our_o first_o inquiry_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v note_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o what_o follow_v 3_o for_o another_o mystery_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n

the_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a unerring_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n call_v catholic_n both_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o time_n and_o successive_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o set_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v not_o to_o stop_v there_o but_o from_o thence_o to_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world._n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o they_o only_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o &c._n &c._n be_v god_n promise_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o nation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n within_o the_o small_a territory_n of_o judaea_n but_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n now_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v only_o some_o few_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v people_n separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n have_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n become_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o scismatical_a one_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v quote_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n that_o in_o those_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o every_o where_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n thus_o when_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n advise_v his_o catechuman_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o any_o city_n catech._n cap._n 18._o catech._n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o there_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_n because_o it_o teach_v all_o those_o truth_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n pacianus_n not_o unfit_o say_v christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n cath._n epist_n ad_fw-la sym._n pron_z de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr cath._n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o heathen_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o scismatic_o because_o in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o none_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o early_a time_n so_o will_v the_o name_n ever_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a unerring_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whilst_o it_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o this_o fail_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o church_n decay_v or_o be_v lose_v ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o neither_o need_v nor_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o a_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_n therefore_o she_o be_v catholic_n the_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v catholic_n this_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_n principal_o respect_v the_o diffusive_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v till_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v more_o general_o and_o universal_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_v have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v in_o it_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o they_o but_o by_o some_o holy_a bishop_n of_o a_o late_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o early_a date_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o oriental_a creed_n particular_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n and_o st._n jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v all_o style_v general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n 2._o name_n be_v oftentimes_o arbitrary_o and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n glory_v that_o she_o be_v rich_a but_o be_v poor_a many_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n simon_n magus_n be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n mahomet_n a_o great_a prophet_n but_o be_v a_o impostor_n diana_n the_o great_a goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o be_v a_o idol_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n each_o say_n i_o be_o christ_n but_o be_v deceiver_n thus_o you_o see_v thing_n and_o person_n be_v not_o always_o as_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o papist_n be_v willing_a that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v in_o reality_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o name_n that_o be_v too_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o she_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n but_o other_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v herself_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o other_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o do_v as_o little_o justify_v the_o fasten_n such_o odious_a name_n upon_o they_o as_o approve_v their_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o other_o glorious_a title_n yet_o this_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o assure_v of_o that_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a ability_n may_v say_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o whole_a college_n can_v to_o justify_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o undefiled_a spouse_n 3._o name_n be_v oftentimes_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o so_o use_v as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o far_a design_n of_o represent_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o thus_o we_o call_v the_o romanist_n catholic_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o be_v true_o so_o but_o in_o compliment_n or_o irony_n in_o compliance_n with_o common_a use_n or_o by_o way_n of_o discrimination_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o call_v we_o the_o reform_a and_o if_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o catholic_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_a to_o prove_v we_o

reform_v they_o call_v we_o the_o reform_a therefore_o we_o be_v reform_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o call_v they_o catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n 4._o contr._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o be_v understand_v that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n happen_v in_o any_o city_n to_o inquire_v even_o of_o a_o heretic_n where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o a_o catholic_n church_n the_o heretic_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o oratory_n not_o that_o that_o heretic_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o that_o there_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v his_o own_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o distinction_n he_o direct_v he_o to_o that_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v st._n austin_n seem_v here_o to_o suppose_v a_o case_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n enter_v into_o a_o city_n where_o both_o popish_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v allow_v and_o shall_v chance_v to_o meet_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o popish_a one_o or_o a_o papist_n and_o of_o he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o protestant_a one_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v believe_v either_o church_n to_o answer_v and_o correspond_v with_o its_o name_n that_o the_o popish_a be_v catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n reform_v but_o that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o vulgar_a use_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o one_o another_o but_o not_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a four_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v part_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v miserable_o tear_v and_o rend_v asunder_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o some_o very_a great_a body_n all_o pretend_v to_o catholicism_n by_o what_o mark_v now_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o name_n sure_o when_o all_o party_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o the_o gross_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_z as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o least_o to_o show_v for_o it_o covet_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o have_v never_o any_o heretic_n or_o scismatic_o be_v style_v catholic_n nor_o ever_o any_o orthodox_n style_v heretic_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v she_o a_o heretical_a one_o the_o donatist_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o ample_a title_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n think_v they_o no_o better_a than_o shcismaticks_n the_o arrian_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o the_o orthodox_n homousian_o and_o athanasian_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o be_v the_o more_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o less_o catholic_n for_o what_o they_o be_v call_v truth_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n remain_v unalterable_a let_v man_n fix_v on_o they_o what_o name_n they_o please_v by_o this_o rule_n than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v know_v not_o because_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o a_o church_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o because_o it_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v in_o name_n heretic_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n catholic_n this_o be_v lactantius_n rule_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o church_n alone_o retinet_fw-la instir_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la say_v he_o be_v catholic_n that_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n 2._o non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epist_n 166._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o among_o many_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o say_v this_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 5._o again_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a brand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v so_o may_v not_o name_n and_o title_n be_v unjust_o and_o malicious_o impose_v if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a must_v go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o that_o bless_a work_n as_o of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuinglians_n &_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a founder_n as_o the_o benedictines_n franciscan_n dominican_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n and_o other_o be_v esteem_v so_o too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o advantage_n of_o reason_n be_v on_o our_o side_n since_o the_o reform_a assume_v not_o those_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o deserve_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o man_n and_o with_o thankful_a heart_n embrace_v the_o reformation_n god_n be_v please_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n affect_v to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n they_o own_v no_o name_n but_o christian_a or_o catholic_n when_o it_o signify_v person_n adhere_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n the_o other_o be_v nickname_n fasten_v on_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n out_o of_o scorn_n or_o malice_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a as_o so_o many_o schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o have_v other_o leader_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v denominate_v from_o their_o particular_a founder_n give_v themselves_o those_o appellation_n seem_v to_o prefer_v they_o before_o that_o true_o catholic_n one_o of_o christian_n which_o while_n with_o some_o neglect_n they_o leave_v to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o glory_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o note_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v valid_a it_o turn_v with_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o who_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o not_o against_o we_o who_o they_o will_v make_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o no_o will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o be_v corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bring_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o touchstone_n how_o read_v thou_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1685._o see_v discourse_n of_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 1685._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o which_o word_n evident_o appropriate_v all_o kind_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n who_o require_v but_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o right_n he_o have_v of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v only_o derivative_a not_o natural_a they_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v

consistent_a with_o the_o pain_n and_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o be_v hot_a than_o hell_n itself_o be_v past_o my_o apprehension_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o soul_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o purgatory_n till_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whoever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v spill_v lest_o the_o wine_n keep_v for_o the_o sick_a shall_v fret_v lest_o wine_n may_v not_o always_o be_v have_v or_o lest_o some_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o smell_n or_o taste_v of_o it_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n or_o no_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v all_o to_o believe_v they_o so_o under_o a_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o century_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o to_o both_o these_o it_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup._n council_n const_n sess_n 13._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o species_n or_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o under_o a_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o the_o real_a praes_n c._n 1._o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o grave_a divine_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v after_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_v before_o the_o force_n of_o this_o charm_n will_v have_v incarnate_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o human_a nature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v offer_v as_o often_o as_o that_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o though_o therein_o he_o be_v unbloody_o offer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o declare_v the_o person_n accurse_v that_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o ibid._n in_o all_o these_o particular_n you_o see_v and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instanced_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v a_o manifest_a repugnance_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o those_o thing_n it_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v that_o rule_n in_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o she_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n church_n the_o end_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz._n antiquity_n secunda_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la antiqvitas_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n v._o de_fw-la notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 5._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n when_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o witty_a defender_n of_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v know_v as_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o it_o alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o more_o true_o and_o evident_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o they_o oppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o famous_a note_n of_o antiquity_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v clear_o and_o distinct_o demonstrate_v by_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n ii_o that_o true_a antiquity_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v true_o on_o we_o i._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v antiquity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o quite_o destroy_v this_o note_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o be_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o this_o every_o freshman_n in_o learning_n know_v and_o by_o that_o may_v know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v new._n which_o be_v object_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o very_a same_o to_o they_o then_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o romanist_n now_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o observe_v second_o that_o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o first_o the_o samaritan_n claim_v it_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o woman_n discourse_n with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n four_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v do_v so_o for_o many_o age_n before_o they_o worship_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o here_o god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n who_o here_o also_o build_v a_o altar_n when_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o chaldea_n gen._n twelve_o 6_o 7._o here_o jacob_n likewise_o build_v a_o altar_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o here_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n who_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n to_o israel_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xxiv_o 25_o 26._o here_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v v._o 32._o nay_o hereabouts_o be_v shiloh_n judg._n xxi_o 19_o where_o by_o the_o order_n of_o joshua_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v long_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n josh_n xviii_o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v all_o this_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n to_o which_o plea_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o maintain_v this_o principle_n that_o not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o argue_v against_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o ancient_a time_n mark_v seven_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_v xxiv_o 5._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v heretic_n new_o spring_v up_o from_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 3._o and_o thus_o the_o pagan_n argue_v against_o they_o both_o particular_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act_n xvii_o 19_o and_o in_o aftertime_n call_v it_o a_o novel_a religion_n a_o

we_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v original_a the_o evangelical_n beginning_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o hence_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o act_n arise_v from_o whence_o order_n and_o the_o beginning_n arise_v if_o therefore_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o another_o before_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o first_o do_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n since_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n which_o very_a word_n our_o lord_n again_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n oxon._n cyprian_n epist_n lxiii_o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la &_o lxxiu_o add_v pompeium_n ed._n oxon._n with_o who_o tertullian_n 1._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o master_n agree_v in_o many_o memorable_a say_n no_o body_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o patronage_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o country_n from_o which_o thing_n indeed_o custom_n have_v get_v a_o beginning_n by_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n and_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o succession_n plead_v against_o truth_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o truth_n not_o custom_n nor_o do_v novelty_n so_o much_o confute_v heresy_n as_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v heresy_n even_o old_a custom_n truth_n do_v not_o stand_v xxviii_o stand_v l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n xxviii_o in_o need_n of_o old_a custom_n to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v nor_o do_v heresy_n fear_v the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n that_o which_o be_v plain_o false_a be_v make_v generous_a by_o antiquity_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o call_v that_o false_a who_o proof_n be_v false_a why_o shall_v i_o believe_v pythagoras_n who_o tell_v lie_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v i_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o if_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o antiquity_n alone_o but_o seek_v for_o ancient_a truth_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n vain_o pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n i.e._n to_o ancient_a truth_n ii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v for_o a_o new_a worship_n may_v come_v into_o a_o ancient_a place_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o new_a altar_n of_o ahaz_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n 2_o king._n xuj_o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 23_o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o founder_n for_o the_o apostle_n found_v many_o church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o title_n to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o yet_o continue_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o leave_v they_o but_o decay_a some_o of_o they_o so_o fast_o that_o what_o truth_n and_o goodness_n remain_v among_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v even_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a rev._n three_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v true_a antiquity_n consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o make_v it_o at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v true_o ancient_a which_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o state_n after_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o their_o beginning_n for_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o be_v and_o constitution_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o antiquity_n and_o become_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o now_o to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o understand_v for_o instance_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v suffer_v alteration_n that_o be_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v introduce_v error_n and_o lie_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o that_o mark_n of_o true_a antiquity_n which_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o pretend_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v add_v as_o many_o more_o article_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o thereby_o make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o their_o church_n for_o a_o change_n be_v make_v by_o add_v as_o well_o as_o take_v away_o as_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o charge_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n settle_v but_o by_o this_o ratiocination_n as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o that_o in_o all_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n these_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v ever_o show_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change._n 2._o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o 5._o who_o oppose_v it_o 6._o and_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o make_v in_o it_o but_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o first_o without_o any_o alteration_n which_o be_v a_o reason_v build_v upon_o ground_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n which_o show_v we_o there_o have_v be_v great_a change_n the_o author_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o can_v now_o be_v know_v though_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v there_o have_v be_v a_o alteration_n make_v for_o the_o body_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a too_o be_v like_o the_o body_n natural_a in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n which_o make_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o sudden_a assault_n that_o one_o may_v say_v at_o what_o moment_n they_o begin_v so_o there_o be_v other_o which_o grow_v so_o insensible_o and_o by_o such_o slow_a degree_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o first_o alteration_n be_v make_v and_o by_o what_o accident_n from_o a_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n to_o a_o bad_a thus_o we_o be_v sure_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a consumption_n when_o we_o see_v he_o wear_v away_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n though_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_n nor_o where_o and_o in_o what_o company_n his_o blood_n begin_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n as_o st_n paul_n call_v heresy_n when_o we_o see_v it_o corrode_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o creep_v in_o so_o secret_o at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o indiscernable_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suspect_v nor_o can_v always_o be_v trace_v to_o its_o first_o occasion_n and_o original_a no_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v another_o example_n whereby_o our_o lord_n himself_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n have_v take_v root_n before_o they_o be_v espy_v for_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o night_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v this_o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o that_o be_v the_o tare_n be_v not_o from_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v first_o sow_o but_o be_v of_o a_o late_a and_o quite_o different_a original_a but_o by_o what_o particular_a instrument_n the_o enemy_n sow_v they_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n by_o what_o hand_n and_o when_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v so_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o servant_n who_o know_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bad_a and_o ask_v

whence_o have_v it_o tare_n they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v how_o they_o come_v there_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v be_v able_a now_o to_o know_v how_o error_n come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v there_o they_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o saviour_n plant_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o example_n whereby_o they_o illustrate_v this_o ratiocination_n serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o they_o can_v name_v they_o say_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n for_o instance_n the_o heresy_n which_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v begin_v by_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n cdxxxi_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o though_o then_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v it_o yet_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v before_o from_o a_o unknown_a beginning_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o beginning_n they_o date_n in_o the_o year_n cccxxiv_o but_o it_o be_v bear_v long_o before_o among_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n and_o only_o get_v reputation_n by_o so_o note_v a_o man_n as_o arius_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a doctor_n in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o tertullian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o so_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o discourse_n about_o these_o matter_n 3._o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a will_v uphold_v the_o great_a impiety_n for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o traditional_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o must_v pass_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o write_a law_n do_v for_o none_o can_v show_v its_o original_a much_o less_o name_n the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a tradion_n and_o who_o oppose_v they_o etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v support_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o tell_v the_o gentile_n 37._o admon_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 36_o 37._o that_o fable_n and_o time_n have_v advance_v dead_a man_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gods._n for_o though_o thing_n present_a be_v familiar_a to_o we_o be_v neglect_v yet_o those_o which_o be_v past_a and_o go_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o confutation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o time_n have_v honour_n invent_v for_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o long_a time_n of_o error_n be_v account_v god_n by_o posterity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o lie_a oracle_n among_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o author_n of_o which_o can_v be_v trace_v 4._o but_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a change_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v who_o first_o begin_v it_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o by_o insensible_a degree_n the_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o use_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o be_v begin_v in_o some_o church_n they_o themselves_o can_v tell_v which_o nor_o when_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o law._n but_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n nor_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o any_o public_a order_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o who_o first_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v therefore_o the_o second_o alone_a of_o those_o six_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o of_o which_o we_o be_v very_o certain_a there_o need_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o author_n of_o they_o and_o people_n that_o embrace_v they_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o want_n of_o ancient_a record_n that_o be_v lose_v or_o because_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o insensible_o not_o in_o every_o age_n be_v note_v and_o record_v to_o tell_v the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v introduce_v all_o which_o be_v not_o say_v by_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o ratiocination_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o in_o which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_n their_o main_a retreat_n for_o we_o can_v tell_v nay_o their_o own_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o many_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o beginning_n polydore_v virgil_n if_o i_o have_v room_n to_o insert_v his_o word_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o several_a instance_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o which_o be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v their_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n we_o know_v and_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o step_v it_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o exceed_v their_o bound_n how_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o snube_v who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v first_o declare_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n victor_n begin_v the_o dance_n zozimus_n after_o some_o other_o follow_v it_o boniface_n continue_v it_o celestine_n carry_v it_o on_o who_o meet_v with_o so_o sharp_a a_o rebuke_n from_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o his_o intrusion_n into_o their_o affair_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o ambition_n and_o craft_n be_v great_a than_o his_o authority_n the_o attempt_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o notorious_a and_o so_o be_v the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o till_o at_o last_o boniface_n the_o 3d_o procure_v to_o himself_o from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o church_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o all_o church_n all_o this_o we_o can_v justify_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o name_n so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o own_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o that_o time_n that_o be_v till_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o though_o bellarmin_n allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_o wherein_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o be_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o want_n of_o proof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a so_o it_o can_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n because_o in_o a_o undoubted_a edict_n of_o he_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n i.e._n chief_a of_o those_o in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n before_o this_o arrogant_a title_n be_v assume_v most_o vehement_o disdain_v it_o or_o rather_o thunder_v against_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o name_v one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o believe_v their_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n which_o none_o challenge_v till_o gregory_n vii_o that_o be_v till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n insomuch_o that_o their_o forenamed_a champion_n 27._o champion_n c._n bellarm._n tract_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summ._n pontif._n p._n 27._o be_v to_o prove_v this_o depose_n power_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o have_v allege_v above_o lxx_o famous_a writer_n some_o of_o which_o flourish_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o goodly_a business_n a_o glorious_a show_n of_o antiquity_n instead_o of_o the_o

as_o necessary_a a_o part_n as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o again_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o that_o other_o property_n of_o his_o duration_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v continue_v but_o not_o without_o interruption_n it_o want_v another_o property_n of_o duration_n which_o always_o be_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v and_o be_v and_o will_v and_o must_v be_v such_o without_o interruption_n according_a to_o he_o he_o ii_o how_o far_o be_v duration_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o final_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o undertake_v for_o it_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o may_v support_v the_o church_n under_o the_o most_o doleful_a circumstance_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o note_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n for_o a_o promise_n respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o a_o note_n respect_v the_o time_n present_a the_o thing_n promise_v may_v become_v a_o note_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v but_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o future_a time_n be_v the_o present_a for_o what_o a_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o future_a that_o be_v a_o note_n to_o the_o present_a and_o do_v suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v the_o period_n of_o that_o duration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o duration_n be_v the_o true_a church_n suppose_v we_o for_o once_o bellarmin_n church_n to_o have_v continue_v as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1577_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o so_o long_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o without_o interruption_n yet_o the_o time_n past_a be_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v 1577_o year_n after_o his_o time_n and_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o shall_v expire_v before_o that_o term_n the_o term_n of_o 1577_o year_n past_a will_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o character_n of_o perpetual_a duration_n than_o if_o it_o have_v endure_v but_o seven_o for_o as_o he_o say_v duration_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o time_n and_o exclude_v none_o and_o consequent_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o case_n when_o that_o duration_n be_v interrupt_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v before_o time_n itself_o shall_v cease_v as_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o they_o can_v say_v against_o it_o then_o either_o their_o church_n will_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o duration_n not_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o duration_n include_v all_o time_n the_o future_a time_n can_v be_v no_o more_o exclude_v than_o the_o time_n past_a or_o present_a but_o since_o the_o future_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o nor_o can_v duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o if_o duration_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o may_v be_v a_o note_n by_o which_o those_o church_n that_o once_o be_v but_o be_v now_o utter_o extinguish_v may_v be_v conclude_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretend_v to_o the_o like_a duration_n nor_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v viz._n that_o it_o respect_v the_o future_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o past_a it_o can_v be_v no_o note_n till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v become_v present_a and_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o that_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o season_n and_o case_n for_o what_o be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o thing_n whenever_o and_o wherever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o season_n or_o case_n in_o which_o that_o note_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n in_o one_o house_n or_o city_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v as_o much_o a_o church_n from_o the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o can_v have_v have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o be_v existent_a 1577._o and_o yet_o that_o primitive_a church_n so_o constitute_v want_v this_o note_n of_o duration_n for_o it_o then_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o if_o a_o person_n have_v be_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o character_n and_o token_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o want_v it_o he_o must_v have_v go_v from_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o either_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o all_o the_o mark_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v no_o church_n or_o else_o that_o duration_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o former_a inference_n be_v good_a because_o that_o which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o mark_v essential_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o but_o if_o that_o apostolical_a church_n have_v all_o the_o mark_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o want_v at_o that_o time_n this_o mark_n of_o duration_n than_o duration_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n infer_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o that_o so_o bellarmin_n say_v cap._n 2._o but_o now_o this_o note_n of_o duration_n be_v common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n to_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o a_o note_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v and_o to_o be_v certain_o know_v from_o the_o false_a suppose_v we_o that_o a_o person_n that_o have_v imbibe_v this_o principle_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v be_v live_v when_o luther_n appear_v and_o have_v before_o he_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o armenian_n egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n in_o the_o east_n the_o numerous_a church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o duration_n as_o good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o latin_a trid._n orat._n council_n trid._n and_o to_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n owe_v what_o it_o have_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v where_o he_o shall_v fix_v ult_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n ult_n for_o to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o example_n be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o three_o full_a council_n that_o be_v 2do_fw-la de_fw-fr not._n c._n 9_o 9_o dico_fw-la 2do_fw-la council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o make_v they_o not_o to_o

have_v be_v or_o that_o the_o note_n of_o duration_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o either_o then_o they_o must_v disprove_v the_o duration_n of_o those_o church_n or_o discharge_v it_o from_o be_v the_o distinguish_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n last_o i_o may_v add_v if_o duration_n be_v the_o stand_a note_n or_o the_o true_a church_n then_o those_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o have_v that_o duration_n and_o so_o they_o must_v un-church_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v now_o no_o existence_n but_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a church_n they_o will_v have_v have_v duration_n but_o have_v not_o duration_n they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v true_a church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a thus_o to_o leave_v the_o subject_a and_o shall_v therefore_o therefore_o iii_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o its_o pretence_n to_o duration_n and_o its_o establishment_n of_o this_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a claim_n to_o it_o when_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o church_n have_v this_o note_n of_o duration_n belong_v to_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v try_v by_o this_o character_n and_o that_o be_v either_o as_o to_o place_n person_n order_n or_o doctrine_n for_o by_o these_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n do_v exist_v and_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n that_o put_v in_o a_o claim_n to_o duration_n must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v some_o evidence_n for_o it_o from_o hence_o as_o far_o as_o she_o admit_v they_o for_o instance_n of_o that_o duration_n she_o plead_v for_o 1._o as_o to_o place_n when_o we_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o duration_n in_o for_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n frequent_o sack_v and_o destroy_v and_o whole_o depopulate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o totylas_n but_o even_o desert_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o with_o their_o whole_a court_n reside_v at_o avignon_n for_o 70_o year_n together_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o if_o we_o look_v forward_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n dare_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o point_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v other_o they_o say_v positive_o 17.5_o vega_n jesuita_fw-la in_o apoc._n 18._o come_v 7._o 7._o 4._o rhem._n annot._n in_o apoc._n ●_o 17.5_o that_o rome_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o duration_n as_o it_o respect_v person_n where_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a if_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v of_o a_o church_n secundo_fw-la de_fw-fr not._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 8._o dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o that_o heresy_n do_v nullify_v their_o election_n and_o succession_n as_o it_o do_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o shatter_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v zepherinus_n a_o montanist_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n liberius_n and_o faelix_fw-la arrian_n anastasius_n a_o nestorian_a honorius_n a_o monothelite_n john_n 23._o deny_v a_o future_a life_n with_o many_o other_o go_v we_o on_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o or_o great_a schism_n one_o pope_n curse_v another_o and_o undo_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o formosus_fw-la romanus_n stephanus_n and_o sergius_n often_o two_o pope_n together_o contest_v for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v for_o above_o forty_o year_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n three_o pope_n that_o have_v such_o pretence_n to_o the_o papacy_n that_o each_o have_v learned_a man_n for_o their_o patron_n septimus_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o 14._o tricesimus_fw-la septimus_fw-la and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o belong_v to_o note_n five_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 3._o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o order_n either_o in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n the_o case_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o the_o several_a formulary_n use_v heretofore_o in_o that_o church_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a character_n by_o which_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o try_v and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v not_o either_o entrench_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n second_o vid._n note_v first_o and_o second_o and_o antiquity_n or_o prevent_v what_o may_v further_o be_v say_v upon_o note_n nine_o i_o shall_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o itself_o &_o if_o i_o can_v therein_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o many_o main_a point_n autem_fw-la de_fw-fr not._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 6._o quamvis_fw-la autem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o this_o note_n of_o duration_n for_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o alteration_n do_v bellarmine_n put_v the_o issue_n what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v she_o so_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr bapt._n can._n 3._o &_o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o without_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o such_o be_v no_o salvation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o decret_n de_fw-fr reform_v c._n 1._o &_o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o apocrypha_fw-la 3._o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v canonical_a and_o tobit_n and_o judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o as_o not_o canonical_a be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 4._o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n without_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a regard_n and_o veneration_n as_o the_o scripture_n trid._n sess_n 4._o scripture_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o licence_n because_o more_o prejudice_n than_o profit_n will_v redound_v from_o it_o reg._n ind._n libr._n prohib_o r._n 4._o merit_n 6._o good_a work_n do_v true_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o whoever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v accurse_v trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 16._o &_o can._n 32._o indulgence_n 7._o by_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n person_n be_v discharge_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n here_o and_o in_o purgatory_n trid._n sess_n 25._o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o purgatory_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v nor_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v there_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unless_o their_o time_n be_v shorten_v by_o the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o live_n trid._n sess_n 25._o &_o sess_n 22._o can._n 3._o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 9_o it_o be_v require_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o whosoever_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v accurse_v 10._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o their_o intercessor_n trid._n sess_n 25._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 9_o image_n 11._o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o temple_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o the_o person_n thereby_o represent_v be_v present_a trid._n sess_n 25._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 6._o n._n 4._o sacrament_n 12._o there_o be_v

seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o and_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v accurse_v trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o transubstantiation_n 13._o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n without_o change_v the_o species_n conc._n trid._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 14._o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o solitary_n mass_n 15._o solitary_n mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o be_v approve_v and_o commend_v and_o whosoever_o say_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v accurse_v trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 8._o auricular_a confession_n 16._o without_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v neither_o forgiveness_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o can._n 6_o 7._o extreme_a unction_n 17._o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v administer_v when_o person_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v apply_v trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 13._o priest_n marriage_n 18._o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n may_v not_o marry_o and_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n conc._n late_a 1._o can._n 21._o &_o late_a 2._o can._n 6._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o pope_n pius_n 2._o epist_n p._n 802._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v other_o apostolical_a and_o sister-churche_n 2._o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o set_v himself_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o pride_n lucifer_n and_o the_o fore-running_a of_o antichrist_n pope_n gregor_n 1._o epist_n 36._o 3._o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v that_o though_o tobias_n judith_n and_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n be_v read_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n prologue_n proverb_n and_o pope_n gregory_n 1_o quote_v the_o maccabee_n excuse_n himself_o for_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o book_n not_o canonical_a we_o do_v not_o amiss_o etc._n etc._n moral_a in_o job_n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o 4._o gregory_n 1._o say_v all_o thing_n which_o edify_v and_o instruct_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o teacher_n may_v present_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a in_o ezek._n hom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr cur._n past_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o 5._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9th_o an._n 1227._o declare_v the_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o epist_n ad_fw-la germ._n archiep_n constant_n apud_fw-la m._n paris_n hen._n 3._o 6._o gregory_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v find_v no_o merit_n in_o their_o best_a action_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a virtue_n he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o pardon_n moral_a l._n 9_o c._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v not_o trust_v to_o my_o merit_n but_o presume_v to_o obtain_v that_o by_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o which_o i_o hope_v not_o for_o by_o my_o merit_n in_o 1_o psal_n poenit_fw-la 7._o fisher_n bp_o of_o rochester_n in_o hen._n 8th_n time_n say_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n seem_v to_o be_v late_o in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o testimony_n polydore_n virgil_n add_v which_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n you_o may_v expect_v they_o more_o certain_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr invent._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n opusc_n 15._o c._n 1._o 8._o bp._n fisher_n say_v there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n roff._n contr_n luther_n art._n 18._o and_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o with_o it_o without_o any_o change_n moral_a in_o job_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o vid._n vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o some_o late_a paper_n pag._n 76._o 9_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o divine_a office_n de_fw-fr verb._n l._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 16._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vid._n discourse_v concern_v celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48._o 10._o irenaeus_n bp_o of_o lion_n say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o have_v make_v all_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o one_o of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a the_o saint_n do_v hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v probable_a god_n do_v reveal_v our_o prayer_n lomb._n sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 45._o scot._n in_o 4_o dist_n q._n 45._o 11._o pope_n gregory_n i_o after_o he_o have_v allow_v image_n in_o temple_n for_o information_n of_o the_o ignorant_a do_v profess_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la &_o registr_n epist_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 12._o cassander_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o likely_o find_v any_o before_o pet._n lombard_n who_o live_v about_o 1130_o that_o do_v define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n art._n 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr num_fw-la sacr._n and_o particular_o alex._n hales_n the_o famous_a schoolman_n say_v that_o confirmation_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o meldensian_a council_n par._n 4._o q._n 9_o m._n 1._o 13._o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o gelas_n count_v eutych_n gregory_n i._o say_v that_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o eucharist_n sacram._n 16._o kal._n mar._n &_o in_o 6._o psal_n poenit_fw-la 14._o pope_n gelasius_n declare_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o comperimus_fw-la and_o pope_n gregory_n i._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n sacram._n in_o quadrag_n tr._n 3._o vid._n vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n p._n 75._o 15._o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_v that_o all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v order_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o rome_n observe_v par._n 3._o dist_n 1._o episcop_n &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la gregory_n i._o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n alone_o greg._n lib._n capital_n cap._n 7._o apud_fw-la cassand_n liturg._n c._n 33._o 16._o this_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n or_o pope_n gregory_n i._n vid._n vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n p._n 73._o 17._o in_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v time_n it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o it_o sacram._n p._n 253._o vid._n vindicat._n of_o the_o answ_n p._n 77._o 18._o to_o marry_v be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o cassander_n consult_v art._n 23._o polyd._n virg._n invent._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o this_o parallel_n thus_o far_o draw_v betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o than_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o another_o or_o than_o infallibility_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o have_v actual_o err_v to_o find_v fallible_a church_n mistake_v and_o at_o some_o time_n to_o vary_v

thing_n consider_v nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o largeness_n of_o its_o extent_n or_o the_o numerousness_n of_o its_o member_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o true_a note_n thereof_o can_v result_v from_o these_o and_o beside_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o it_o must_v belong_v thereto_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o how_o can_v amplitude_n or_o multitude_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o bellarmin_n pretend_v to_o fetch_v this_o note_n of_o his_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n for_o it_o who_o he_o first_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o though_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o the_o text_n he_o produce_v be_v four_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new._n those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v psal_n 2.8_o where_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o psal_n 72.8_o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 24.47_o where_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o act_v 1.8_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o text_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a vast_a multitude_n and_o that_o its_o amplitude_n shall_v even_o extend_v over_o all_o the_o world._n but_o nevertheless_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n do_v make_v a_o note_n or_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o belong_v thereto_o as_o a_o attribute_n and_o another_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o note_n that_o may_v be_v even_o essential_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n or_o peculiar_a property_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o sensation_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a thereby_o from_o a_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o from_o erroneous_a sect_n by_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n and_o that_o these_o together_o or_o apart_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o they_o both_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o variable_a state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o since_o it_o have_v have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n its_o ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o have_v have_v sometime_o large_a and_o other_o time_n strait_o and_o narrow_a bound_n this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o his_o note_n he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o now_o it_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o mean_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v past_o grow_v by_o the_o way_n though_o all_o his_o heretic_n no_o doubt_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v daily_o grow_v elder_a and_o elder_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o he_o have_v find_v assert_v that_o she_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o old_a age._n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o grow_v so_o old_a as_o to_o be_v past_o grow_v or_o to_o have_v a_o period_n put_v to_o its_o time_n of_o increase_v and_o therefore_o i_o add_v 3._o that_o we_o have_v great_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o amplitude_n and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v which_o all_o that_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v namely_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o most_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o universal_a peace_n with_o the_o most_o wonderful_a outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v i_o say_v abundance_n of_o the_o plain_a prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o experiment_v the_o performance_n of_o and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v heretofore_o do_v for_o his_o church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a be_v no_o better_o than_o type_n and_o emblem_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n among_o those_o prediction_n and_o promise_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v these_o follow_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o companion_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 22.27_o to_o 31._o isa_n 2.1_o to_o 6._o chap._n 11._o throughout_o jer._n 32.37_o to_o 43._o chap._n 33.7_o to_o the_o end_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 25_o to_o 33.2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o apoc._n 20.1_o to_o 7._o though_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o scripture_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v so_o glorious_a a_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o other_o unspeakable_a blessing_n now_o mention_v and_o will_v fulfil_v they_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prove_v this_o note_n by_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n in_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o confirm_v thereof_o viz._n eos_n propriè_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicos_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la those_o be_v proper_o catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o believe_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o vincensius_fw-la do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n a_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o such_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o so_o be_v this_o 2._o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n to_o hold_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o he_o believe_v amplitude_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o attribute_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o a_o note_n 3._o if_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_n christian_n than_o no_o body_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v

more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o as_o to_o point_n of_o mere_a belief_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n can_v they_o show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o that_o large_a addition_n of_o tridentine_a article_n annex_v to_o that_o creed_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o no_o unbiased_a person_n can_v believe_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o and_o much_o less_o every_o where_n and_o by_o all_o those_o who_o themselves_o own_o for_o catholic_n christian_n 4._o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v bid_v so_o fair_a for_o catholicism_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o avow_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o artic._n 6._o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v she_o embrace_v any_o one_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o those_o book_n of_o who_o canonicalness_n there_o never_o be_v the_o least_o dispute_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o enable_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a her_o pretention_n of_o so_o be_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v disservice_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v 1._o that_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o fructify_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n col._n 1.6_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v 2._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n for_o this_o church_n be_v spread_v in_o their_o time_n all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a world_n but_o give_v we_o none_o of_o their_o say_n except_o st._n prosper_n the_o first_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 53._o edit_fw-la paris_n p._n 53._o but_o the_o father_n here_o only_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o sum_v up_o immediate_o before_o and_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o church_n disseminated_a throughout_o the_o world_n diligent_o preserve_v as_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v but_o to_o one_o house_n but_o how_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v with_o other_o here_o particular_o name_v except_o we_o can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n church_n be_v find_v that_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v next_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n adversùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la 189._o edit_fw-la rig._n p._n 189._o and_o have_v search_v that_o book_n these_o or_o none_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v viz._n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o have_v all_o nation_n believe_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n the_o roman_n and_o jew_n now_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o now_o of_o the_o getuli_n and_o moor_n all_o spain_n divers_a country_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o conquer_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o again_o ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o and_o two_o whole_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v his_o three_o father_n be_v st._n cyprian_n 100l_n edit_fw-la oxon._n p._n 100l_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v fancy_v to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n except_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n be_v extend_v into_o a_o multitude_n as_o there_o be_v many_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n send_v forth_o her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o but_o though_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v here_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n after_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v several_a of_o the_o late_a father_n their_o book_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o but_o the_o narrow_a room_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o examine_v they_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v any_o far_a to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condescend_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a impertinence_n in_o cite_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o do_v her_o service_n but_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v st._n prosper_n verse_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la viz._n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la i._n e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o country_n she_o possess_v not_o by_o her_o arm_n she_o hold_v by_o her_o religion_n but_o consider_v how_o early_o this_o father_n live_v viz._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n keep_v still_o possession_n of_o those_o place_n by_o the_o religion_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o old_a dominion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o plain_a instance_n of_o most_o idle_a quote_v of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o fetch_a argument_n from_o poetical_a flourish_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o consider_v how_o ample_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n she_o take_v up_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n compare_v with_o the_o space_n those_o church_n fill_v which_o though_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v distinct_a church_n from_o she_o and_o own_v no_o subjection_n to_o her._n and_o it_o be_v about_o or_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o young_a of_o those_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v invert_v by_o that_o execrable_a wretch_n phocas_n a_o bless_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n not_o only_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n cyriacus_n for_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_v any_o thing_n more_o thereby_o than_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n to_o that_o patriarchate_o but_o also_o call_v those_o who_o shall_v affect_v such_o a_o haughty_a title_n 4._o greg._n epist_n 37._o &_o 70._o lib._n 11._o &_o ep._n 30._o l._n 4._o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o these_o bishop_n take_v this_o title_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o least_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o pope_n gregory_n calling_n

church_n have_v they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a when_o within_o a_o very_a few_o century_n and_o not_o through_o very_a many_o person_n the_o old_a may_v have_v be_v trace_v to_o its_o first_o original_a but_o much_o different_a be_v the_o case_n now_o after_o so_o many_o change_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n and_o other_o commotion_n for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o first_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n some_o irregularity_n and_o uncanonical_a proceed_n in_o time_n of_o great_a schism_n 3._o observe_v 3._o or_o public_a disturbance_n have_v general_o have_v a_o very_a favourable_a confirmation_n to_o make_v up_o those_o breach_n not_o otherwise_o easy_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o so_o be_v interpret_v for_o no_o interruption_n of_o this_o authentical_a succession_n such_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o several_a schismatical_a ordination_n if_o not_o by_o downright_a heretic_n and_o other_o violent_a and_o tumultuary_a proceed_n which_o will_v not_o beforehand_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o very_a severe_a censure_n but_o afterward_o have_v be_v rather_o judge_v charitable_o to_o be_v connive_v at_o then_o with_o extreme_a force_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o alter_v without_o a_o very_a candid_a interpretation_n of_o many_o public_a occurrence_n through_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n all_o government_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o endless_a confusion_n the_o great_a reason_n interest_n and_o duty_n oblige_v all_o private_a person_n not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o pry_v into_o much_o more_o not_o invidious_o to_o expose_v every_o punctilio_n or_o fancy_a defect_n in_o the_o least_o formality_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o orderly_o set_v over_o they_o where_o no_o direct_a encouragement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a redeemer_n deemer_n will_v severu_o exact_v from_o his_o humble_a and_o obedient_a follower_n the_o failure_n of_o their_o guide_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o amend_v or_o deny_v they_o the_o salutary_a benefit_n or_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o want_v of_o the_o most_o exact_a regularity_n of_o those_o who_o dispense_v they_o in_o which_o case_n i_o doubt_v the_o romanist_n will_v have_v as_o little_a security_n as_o any_o beside_o 2._o inquiry_n 2._o and_o that_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o inquiry_n how_o far_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o usual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o call_v into_o question_n though_o little_o we_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n of_o many_o among_o they_o but_o only_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o that_o signify_v not_o much_o and_o for_o the_o small_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n clemens_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o other_o church_n this_o so_o famous_a church_n have_v leave_v none_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o term_v be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o will_v scarce_o own_v for_o any_o other_o than_o spurious_a or_o doubtful_a at_o best_a and_o yet_o what_o great_a stress_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o except_v also_o the_o very_a little_a remain_n in_o other_o author_n if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a in_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o their_o bishop_n than_o most_o church_n though_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v neither_o among_o themselves_o or_o we_o about_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o other_o patriarchal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o will_v think_v themselves_o as_o secure_v of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n and_o the_o derivation_n liable_a to_o as_o few_o exception_n for_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n break_v the_o connection_n of_o this_o chain_n which_o bellarmin_n here_o object_n against_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o clear_v the_o like_a more_o notorious_a objection_n against_o liberius_n vigilius_n and_o honorius_n to_o mention_v nothing_o of_o late_a pope_n who_o very_a gross_a error_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n if_o they_o must_v not_o come_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o certain_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a be_v as_o destructive_a to_o all_o religion_n wherein_o may_v be_v consult_v their_o own_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n i_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o search_v after_o such_o matter_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o foul_a depravation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a practice_n we_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o long_a time_n i_o hope_v not_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o reason_n if_o schismatical_a intrusion_n present_o dissolve_v this_o orderly_a succession_n which_o the_o same_o author_n charge_v so_o confident_o here_o upon_o other_o 10._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o 10._o he_o himself_o will_v own_o felix_n the_o second_o and_o vigilius_n to_o have_v come_v in_o so_o and_o that_o to_o save_v any_o of_o they_o if_o possible_a from_o the_o former_a imputation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o lawful_a pope_n yea_o of_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n too_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o several_a schism_n and_o tumult_n from_o opposite_a election_n and_o sometime_o admission_n as_o those_o at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n other_o see_v platina_n of_o they_o and_o other_o symmachus_n the_o first_o boniface_n the_o second_o sergius_n the_o first_o john_n the_o thirteen_o benedict_n the_o five_o leo_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o five_o benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o benedict_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o second_o calistus_n the_o second_o honorius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o second_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o that_o great_a schism_n when_o three_o anti-popes_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o claim_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n each_o have_v his_o follower_n to_o end_v which_o contention_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n think_v fit_a to_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o set_v up_o martin_n the_o five_o i_o mention_v nothing_o of_o that_o story_n which_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o tale_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o some_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o insist_v on_o the_o pope_n seventy_o year_n residence_n at_o avignion_n in_o france_n these_o and_o such_o like_a accident_n what_o ever_o difficulty_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n they_o may_v afford_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v clear_v from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seek_v objection_n yet_o seem_v for_o the_o main_a no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o current_n of_o human_a affair_n have_v be_v ever_o expose_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n or_o certainty_n and_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v only_o with_o safety_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o suppose_a rock_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o chair_n and_o indefectibility_n of_o this_o church_n and_o with_o many_o the_o infallibility_n of_o he_o that_o preside_v therein_o and_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bold_a to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o prescribe_v very_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a rule_n or_o measure_n to_o the_o supreme_a providence_n in_o the_o conduct_n thereof_o whatever_o become_v of_o any_o other_o or_o else_o all_o must_v be_v lose_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o much_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o own_o member_n as_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o policy_n of_o its_o profess_a enemy_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o challenge_v our_o saviour_n with_o be_v want_v to_o his_o promise_n or_o complain_v we_o want_v any_o needful_a security_n to_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o authority_n or_o ministration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n if_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o set_v number_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o determine_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v or_o prove_v false_a to_o their_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a and_o

modern_a controvertist_n make_v short_a work_n in_o appeal_n to_o this_o last_o only_o effectual_a way_n of_o decision_n have_v it_o then_o be_v receive_v and_o know_v for_o so_o fundamental_a a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a 2._o as_o this_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n where_o yield_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o another_o church_n which_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o if_o these_o two_o fail_v those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o will_v gain_v very_o little_a by_o this_o note_n for_o as_o the_o succession_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v good_a when_o sufficient_a proof_n appear_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o where_o there_o real_o appear_v want_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o need_v to_o to_o fly_v to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n thereof_o yet_o this_o charitable_a assistance_n which_o all_o aught_o most_o free_o and_o willing_o to_o offer_v or_o lend_v to_o each_o other_o do_v not_o present_o give_v one_o the_o power_n over_o the_o other_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n over_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v so_o much_o from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o from_o their_o immediate_a divine_a commission_n intimate_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o epistle_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n and_o enforcement_n to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o may_v suppose_v sometime_o great_a church_n convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o less_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o young_a church_n have_v many_o time_n leap_v over_o the_o head_n of_o much_o elder_n and_o the_o inferior_a have_v gain_v some_o considerable_a advancement_n in_o a_o civil_a account_n have_v soon_o arrive_v at_o a_o proportionable_a promotion_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o somewhat_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o change_n of_o other_o city_n superior_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o those_o over_o who_o they_o after_o have_v some_o authority_n for_o if_o not_o only_a priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v unalterable_o entail_v upon_o the_o elder_a i_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o mother-church_n must_v be_v also_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o line_n be_v extinct_a i_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o other_o branch_n it_o must_v descend_v to_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a some_o have_v dispute_v whether_o britain_n itself_o have_v not_o a_o church_n as_o soon_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v ground_v a_o claim_n from_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o other_o sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n seem_v very_o unequal_a but_o sure_o the_o design_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v not_o like_o those_o usual_o of_o the_o carnal_a mere_o to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n the_o church_n conquest_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n gain_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a plantation_n or_o far_a growth_n and_o emprovement_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o man_n wind_n in_o fasten_v some_o good_a and_o benefit_n on_o they_o and_o not_o in_o gain_v new_a outward_a dependence_n to_o ourselves_o any_o far_a than_o the_o needful_a preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o every_o distinct_a dominion_n what_o be_v more_o smell_v too_o strong_a of_o worldly_a policy_n temporal_a gain_n or_o secular_a ambition_n to_o have_v any_o true_a place_n here_o when_o man_n be_v more_o industrious_a to_o promote_v and_o encourage_v every_o where_o sincere_a piety_n and_o probity_n and_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o claim_v of_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n then_o may_v we_o think_v true_a religion_n and_o not_o other_o interest_n to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n with_o they_o but_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o cardinal_n testimony_n here_o the_o second_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n psalmo_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n be_v the_o full_a and_o alone_a pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n i_o single_v out_o numerate_v inquit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illa_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petriae_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portae_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o stress_n lie_v we_o have_v this_o argument_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v only_o as_o a_o occasional_a allusion_n that_o in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v christ_n himself_o confess_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n as_o retract_v l._n 1.21_o tom._n 1._o p._n 30._o and_o in_o cap._n 21._o sti._n johan_n tom._n 9_o p._n 572._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o assert_v no_o more_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o single_a case_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o which_o the_o donatist_n when_o condemn_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v refer_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o resemble_v their_o presumption_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o where_o though_o some_o allusion_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o strain_v a_o argument_n thence_o against_o the_o plain_a and_o express_o design_v exposition_n of_o if_o especial_o among_o such_o short_a stricture_n of_o which_o that_o tract_n be_v make_v up_o and_o for_o the_o other_o testimony_n in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n we_o acknowledge_v their_o argument_n good_a against_o upstart_n teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o they_o express_o join_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n unless_o by_o refer_v their_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o much_o move_v by_o authority_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o original_n the_o other_o two_o place_n in_o st._n aug._n and_o that_o of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n imply_v no_o more_o to_o those_o presumptuous_a incloser_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n within_o their_o own_o narrow_a bound_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o from_o themselves_o than_o a_o challenge_n for_o they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a original_a thereof_o or_o after-conveyance_n like_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o roman_a wherein_n st._n augustin_n epist_n 165_o after_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o close_v in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la and_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o they_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o schism_n upon_o the_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n declaration_n no_o person_n or_o place_n to_o prejudicate_v to_o all_o other_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ut_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la spes_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la collocata_fw-la all_o which_o and_o more_o to_o any_o that_o consult_v the_o reference_n throughout_o rather_o confirm_v our_o claim_n we_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n and_o conveyance_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v challenge_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o main_a we_o be_v what_o themselves_o dare_v not_o but_o own_o what_o we_o reject_v among_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o addition_n which_o none_o must_v make_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o over_o and_o above_o very_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o both_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n or_o new_a authority_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o orderly_a conveyance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o we_o still_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n retain_v and_o true_o bellarmin_n inference_n from_o the_o mention_a citation_n will_v carry_v in_o it_o little_a or_o no_o force_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o they_o say_v he_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o 12_o 20_o or_o 40_o bishop_n how_o much_o may_v

diversa_fw-la sentire_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la varia_fw-la ac_fw-la penè_fw-la adversa_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la doctores_fw-la lomb._n sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 17._o that_o learned_a man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v different_a sentiment_n about_o it_o and_o that_o the_o doctor_n deliver_v themselves_o various_o and_o different_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o but_o of_o this_o see_v a_o learned_a treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n à_fw-la castro_n confess_v there_o be_v almost_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 115._o writer_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la alfon_n de_fw-fr castro_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 115._o bp_o fisher_n 18._o fisher_n roffens_n contra_fw-la luther_n art._n 18._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o that_o old_a christian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o friend_n death_n as_o a_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v then_o release_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n 3._o sorrow_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dolorum_fw-la atque_fw-la tentationum_fw-la introitus_fw-la sed_fw-la mortis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la utpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o job_n apud_fw-la origen_n l._n 3._o be_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a argument_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o indulgence_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o purgatory_n have_v the_o ancient_a church_n any_o such_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o mere_o as_o abatement_n of_o canonical_a penance_n and_o purgatory_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o do_v not_o alfonsus_n own_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n 115._o church_n earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n l._n 8._o p._n 115._o and_o cajetan_n say_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n c._n knowledge_n cajet_fw-fr opusc_n 15._o c._n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a practice_n but_o i_o know_v no_o doctrine_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v concern_v they_o but_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o border_v upon_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o who_o be_v own_v to_o be_v in_o happiness_n and_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n to_o wit_n for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o even_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n chrysost_o liturgy_n lyturg._n aegyptiac_n lyturg._n chrysost_o as_o to_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o she_o pretend_v her_o faith_n be_v her_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n now_o but_o i_o doubt_v they_o be_v both_o equal_o changeable_a as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o shall_v offer_v but_o one_o observation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v for_o ever_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o worship_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o worship_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o a_o creature_n though_o of_o the_o most_o exalt_a nature_n this_o do_v so_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o worship_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o will_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o the_o arrian_n be_v suppose_v or_o charge_v to_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o worship_n then_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o consult_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o among_o christian_n against_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v at_o what_o time_n and_o with_o what_o opposition_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o do_v then_o declare_v against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a a_o struggle_v and_o violence_n bring_v into_o the_o roman_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n as_o to_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o instance_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n and_o at_o first_o hardly_o think_v the_o very_a make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o appear_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o particular_n i_o offer_v only_o some_o few_o undeniable_a breviate_n of_o antiquity_n by_o which_o it_o can_v but_o evident_o appear_v to_o any_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a antiquity_n though_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o brag_v of_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o how_o little_a they_o esteem_v it_o and_o how_o conscious_a they_o be_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o against_o they_o i_o shall_v by_o some_o general_a remark_n unquestionable_o demonstrate_v and_o make_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n confess_v it_o themselves_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v correct_v so_o many_o father_n and_o blot_v out_o and_o expunge_v so_o many_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o new_a addition_n make_v they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o their_o work_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o those_o ancient_a author_n who_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n witness_n against_o they_o and_o bear_v evident_a testimony_n against_o their_o new_a opinion_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o and_o render_v they_o so_o much_o self-condemned_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v these_o indices_fw-la very_o private_a and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o chance_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o they_o our_o learned_a james_n have_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o need_v nothing_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o villainy_n of_o it_o to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o great_a degree_n by_o thus_o purge_v and_o correct_v the_o father_n by_o a_o inquisition_n the_o most_o cruel_a of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o convict_v they_o that_o that_o cause_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o art_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o brand_n and_o stigmatize_n it_o with_o another_o mark_n than_o that_o of_o antiquity_n 2._o beside_o the_o correct_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v so_o many_o father_n which_o be_v genuine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o counterfeit_n so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o obtrude_a so_o many_o spurious_a author_n upon_o the_o world_n be_v a_o

have_v also_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o idle_a to_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o it_o yet_o that_o by_o our_o division_n we_o cut_v ourselves_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o affect_v by_o our_o departure_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v as_o well_o excuse_v all_o the_o separation_n from_o we_o or_o from_o any_o other_o church_n viz._n that_o by_o separate_v from_o we_o they_o no_o long_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v much_o more_o together_o than_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o as_o little_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o be_v go_v from_o as_o luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o those_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v renounce_v her_o pretence_n to_o unity_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o sect_n and_o party_n have_v not_o break_v away_o from_o she_o or_o she_o must_v set_v up_o this_o wise_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o all_o her_o member_n be_v unite_v except_o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o will_v fit_v any_o society_n in_o the_o world._n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o offer_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o division_n from_o heresy_n that_o in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o dissension_n do_v not_o arise_v among_o they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o not_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o that_o question_n that_o if_o these_o be_v the_o way_n of_o compound_v controversy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o controversy_n still_o remain_v i_o will_v know_v 1._o why_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v those_o controversy_n that_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o they_o our_o father_n be_v once_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o it_o to_o say_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o magisterial_a for_o a_o controvertist_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o people_n opinion_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o judge_n a_o little_a for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n come_v in_o and_o then_o away_o they_o go_v but_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o plenary_a council_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n nor_o certain_a mean_n of_o prevent_a division_n if_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o use_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n know_v very_o well_o but_o mention_v they_o not_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o whole_a country_n go_v off_o from_o that_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a consider_v what_o they_o have_v believe_v upon_o her_o authority_n i_o need_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_n but_o 2._o how_o can_v those_o be_v certain_a mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n concern_v which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o what_o deference_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o they_o and_o the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n do_v not_o think_v he_o infallible_a nor_o be_v it_o yet_o agree_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n decisive_a nor_o of_o those_o council_n that_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o decide_v controversy_n which_o be_v itself_o controvert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o nor_o those_o certain_a mean_n of_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v which_o i_o shall_v far_o show_v from_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o the_o famous_a 353._o famous_a ep._n par_fw-fr 8._o p._n 353._o launoy_n who_o in_o a_o elaborate_a epistle_n to_o nic._n gatinaeus_fw-la whole_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n in_o question_n for_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o cardinal_n turn_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n by_o this_o short_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o that_o epistle_n first_o then_o he_o prove_v unanswerable_o by_o numerous_a and_o apposite_a testimony_n of_o every_o age_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o constant_a universal_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o ever_o insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o a_o visible_a head._n nay_o 400.415_o p._n 400.415_o second_o that_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n and_o godly_a opposer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v retain_v that_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a definition_n and_o three_o 415.419_o p._n 415.419_o that_o canisius_n and_o bellarmin_n have_v egregious_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n by_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a definition_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o mean_v while_o that_o they_o oppose_v each_o other_o canisius_n make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o a_o capite_fw-la a_o uno_n &_o summo_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la capite_fw-la monarch_n and_o give_v no_o place_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o it_o to_o other_o governor_n to_o who_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v whereas_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o aristocracy_n wherein_o one_o be_v chief_a at_o least_o 2._o least_o esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipue_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o a_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n go_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o antiquity_n against_o canisius_n and_o against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v antiquity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o doctrine_n when_o the_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v his_o own_o case_n and_o canisius_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o reflect_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o 419.428_o p._n 418_o 419.428_o for_o ill_a logic_n in_o these_o definition_n and_o show_v how_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o he_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o canisius_n sharp_o and_o judicious_o and_o then_o remark_n that_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v great_a authority_n among_o divine_n yet_o canisius_n definition_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v more_o court-flattery_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v put_v into_o catechism_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o so_o stick_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o early_a impression_n because_o some_o man_n be_v mad_a upon_o novelty_n and_o last_o other_o insufferable_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_n tradition_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a theology_n four_o he_o think_v they_o have_v do_v harm_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o 430._o p._n 430._o for_o want_v of_o logic_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o state_n of_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n paul_n

mere_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v unity_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o of_o keep_v the_o faith_n unmix_v with_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o material_a defect_n and_o forbid_a practice_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o conceit_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o in_o this_o divide_a state_n of_o christendom_n there_o must_v be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n among_o christian_n which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n that_o fond_a principle_n now_o mention_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v that_o one_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n too_o and_o moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v not_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n or_o if_o another_o take_v offence_n where_o none_o be_v give_v this_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o head_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v also_o true_a that_o though_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n the_o hand_n will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o communion_n because_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a whereas_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o unity_n of_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o they_o have_v this_o also_o to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o catholic_n unity_n if_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n than_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o though_o in_o point_n of_o interest_n this_o tend_v to_o weaken_v yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o can_v prejudice_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n that_o part_n of_o the_o west_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v labour_v under_o discord_n that_o affect_v their_o very_a communion_n while_o she_o herself_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o she_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o the_o right_n where_o truth_n be_v maintain_v against_o a_o corrupt_a church_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v disobedience_n to_o authority_n overvalue_v question_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n a_o great_a stress_n lay_v upon_o opinion_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v christian_a communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gross_a error_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o other_o church_n and_o all_o the_o while_n the_o difference_n how_o weighty_a soever_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o bye_n may_v be_v so_o overrule_v by_o force_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sensible_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o affect_v their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o choose_v a_o church_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o unity_n in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v in_o all_o respect_n keep_v within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v good_a life_n by_o a_o charitable_a spirit_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o christian_n by_o frequent_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o indifference_n and_o expedience_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o other_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o the_o church_n after_o all_o be_v not_o that_o one_o body_n in_o all_o respect_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v such_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o now_o all_o this_o unity_n we_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o all_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o term_n thereof_o now_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o enough_o when_o once_o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o union_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o to_o our_o maintain_v that_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n we_o will_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v but_o not_o till_o then_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o eight_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n octava_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la l._n four_o c._n 11._o imprimatur_fw-la june_n 4._o 1687._o hen._n maurice_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o charter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v and_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o this_o covenant_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o sacred_a society_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o matter_n of_o vast_a importance_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o most_o concern_v and_o careful_a friend_n of_o soul_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v sufficient_o mindful_a to_o leave_v such_o plain_a and_o easy_a direction_n behind_o he_o how_o we_o may_v find_v his_o church_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o or_o no_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o resolution_n in_o such_o a_o momentous_a enquiry_n but_o how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o snarl_v and_o perplex_v several_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v plain_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o all_o capacity_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o how_o to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o order_n to_o which_o her_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o particular_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n from_o all_o false_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o how_o far_o these_o note_n be_v from_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v upon_o a_o very_a fair_a examination_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o of_o of_o they_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o eight_o viz._n sanctity_n of_o

doctrine_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v appear_v performs_z as_o little_a as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v i._n what_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o it_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n may_v distinguish_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o false_a one_o iv_o that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o cardinal_n notion_n of_o it_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v by_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n here_o mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o one_o but_o also_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n but_o its_o evident_a the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o its_o profession_n be_v holy_a contain_v nothing_o false_a as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nothing_o unjust_a as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o note_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n but_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o philosopher_n or_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n that_o have_v be_v explode_v and_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n from_o that_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n as_o well_o of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o of_o christian_n he_o thus_o conclude_v but_o as_o for_o our_o catholic_n church_n it_o teach_v no_o error_n no_o turpitude_n nothing_o against_o reason_n no_o not_o except_v transubstantiation_n though_o many_o thing_n above_o reason_n therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v absolute_o holy_a and_o to_o she_o alone_o appertain_v what_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o point_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o his_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mark_n or_o note_n that_o it_o teach_v no_o error_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o cardinal_n sense_n consist_v in_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o error_n now_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o true_a church_n for_o all_o particular_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v true_a church_n as_o be_v homogenous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o be_v such_o certain_a mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o a_o honest_a enquirer_n may_v distinguish_v such_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o false_a church_n and_o who_o contrary_a be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o intermixture_n of_o error_n be_v no_o true_a note_n or_o mark_v or_o character_n by_o which_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n can_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a property_n of_o all_o true_a note_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v 2._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o bellarmin_n himself_o own_v to_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o every_o true_a note_n cap._n 2._o though_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o if_o therefore_o this_o note_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n sense_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v 1._o first_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v thus_o every_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a man_n for_o instance_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o human_a kind_n and_o so_o every_o true_a note_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n every_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n for_o see_v the_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o enquirer_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o by_o communicate_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v appertain_v to_o all_o true_a church_n they_o can_v never_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a direction_n in_o what_o church_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o see_v we_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o none_o but_o a_o true_a church_n no_o note_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certain_a direction_n where_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o note_n can_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n if_o therefore_o not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o in_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o indeed_o see_v all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o so_o many_o simular_a part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o

true_a catholic_n church_n be_v only_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o those_o simuular_a part_n or_o all_o true_a church_n together_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v beside_o its_o be_v the_o whole_a all_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v of_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o consequent_o if_o that_o be_v unerring_a these_o must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n shall_v be_v unerring_a unless_o all_o the_o part_n be_v unerring_a if_o therefore_o not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o all_o those_o must_v be_v false_a church_n which_o profess_v any_o error_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proposition_n in_o religion_n more_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o church_n err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n do_v thereby_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o those_o article_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o every_o true_a church_n stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o church_n remove_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o it_o must_v necessary_o sink_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n into_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a communion_n but_o there_o be_v many_o error_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n or_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o these_o a_o true_a church_n may_v possible_o profess_v and_o yet_o maintain_v her_o foundation_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n profess_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a church_n though_o together_o with_o that_o it_o shall_v profess_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v its_o profess_v any_o error_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v any_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o false_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o profession_n which_o profess_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o find_v it_o because_o every_o true_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o error_n can_v destroy_v it_o but_o what_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n which_o find_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v be_v true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v every_o true_a proposition_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o every_o true_a church_n must_v contain_v almost_o as_o many_o article_n as_o itself_o do_v contain_v communicant_n and_o indeed_o if_o none_o can_v be_v true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v no_o error_n no_o two_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v differ_v in_o any_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o very_a early_a difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o be_v sure_o the_o other_o must_v be_v erroneous_a and_o if_o neither_o both_o do_v then_o the_o err_a church_n continue_v a_o true_a church_n or_o no_o notwithstanding_o its_o error_n if_o it_o do_v than_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o both_o be_v false_a church_n because_o though_o each_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o err_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o mutual_o own_v each_o other_o for_o true_a church_n in_o which_o if_o every_o error_n destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n they_o both_o of_o they_o err_v and_o thereupon_o both_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o several_a instance_n it_o profess_v now_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o profess_v heretofore_o vid._n note_v 3d_o p._n 65._o either_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o error_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v either_o have_v be_v a_o false_a church_n heretofore_o or_o be_v a_o false_a church_n now_o and_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o consist_v of_o several_a church_n some_o of_o which_o profess_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o particular_o in_o that_o celebrate_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n there_o must_v be_v a_o erroneous_a profession_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o any_o of_o its_o part_n how_o can_v it_o be_v unerring_a in_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n together_o for_o if_o she_o allow_v any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v any_o error_n she_o err_v herself_o suppose_v a_o unerring_a profession_n to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v herself_o a_o false_a church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o then_o in_o receive_v church_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o profession_n she_o receive_v into_o her_o communion_n some_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v go_v as_o far_o towards_o the_o unchurch_a she_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o most_o error_n whatsoever_o in_o short_a therefore_o if_o not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n in_o any_o matter_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o none_o can_v be_v true_a church_n which_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o profess_v erroneous_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v perhaps_o as_o much_o damnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o sober_a and_o honest_a enquirer_n as_o any_o one_o church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world._n 2._o second_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v true_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o true_a church_n for_o see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n without_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o heresy_n we_o must_v either_o allow_v schismatical_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v true_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o admit_v or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n peculiar_a to_o true_a church_n not_o to_o err_v in_o their_o faith._n that_o which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o schismatical_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n suppose_v schismatical_a communion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o own_v that_o there_o have_v be_v schism_n which_o do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o in_o his_o forecited_a cap._n 2._o there_o may_v be_v doctrine_n pure_a say_v he_o from_o all_o error_n in_o a_o false_a church_n for_o so_o pure_a schismatic_n as_o heretofore_o the_o luciferian_o and_o donatist_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n very_o sound_a doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o good_a man_n have_v quite_o forget_v that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o note_n of_o

present_a they_o be_v true_a church_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o have_v at_o present_a the_o true_a note_n of_o true_a church_n but_o if_o i_o inquire_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n now_o extant_a be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v be_v full_o resolve_v i_o must_v not_o only_o be_v satisfy_v which_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n at_o present_a but_o also_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v always_o continue_v so_o because_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v it_o be_v found_v on_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o any_o present_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n i_o must_v have_v some_o certainty_n not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v at_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o will_v not_o err_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o see_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v if_o not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o it_o it_o must_v always_o be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a and_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o church_n now_o extant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v now_o and_o do_v not_o err_v heretofore_o to_o err_v hereafter_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v deny_v because_o she_o allow_v no_o church_n now_o extant_a not_o to_o err_v but_o herself_o and_o yet_o own_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n now_o in_o be_v which_o once_o do_v not_o err_v and_o for_o several_a age_n continue_v untainted_a with_o error_n which_o yet_o have_v err_v since_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o no_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o impossible_a that_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v now_o may_v have_v err_v heretofore_o and_o may_v err_v again_o hereafter_o than_o that_o a_o church_n which_o err_v now_o may_v not_o have_v err_v heretofore_o and_o may_v not_o err_v again_o hereafter_o i_o can_v conclude_v of_o any_o church_n that_o because_o it_o do_v not_o err_v at_o present_a therefore_o it_o never_o have_v err_v nor_o ever_o will._n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o church_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o roman_a and_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a do_v not_o err_v and_o the_o greek_a do_v i_o can_v from_o hence_o no_o more_o conclude_v that_o not_o err_v be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o that_o err_a be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v now_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n err_v once_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o once_o it_o do_v not_o err_v as_o the_o roman_a because_o now_o it_o do_v not_o see_v that_o not_o to_o have_v err_v heretofore_o and_o not_o to_o err_v now_o be_v only_o different_a respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o different_a time_n and_o that_o the_o not_o err_v at_o one_o time_n do_v no_o more_o notify_v the_o true_a church_n than_o the_o not_o err_v at_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o notify_v either_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o this_o note_v belong_v to_o it_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o time_n past_a or_o the_o time_n present_a see_v one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o both_o but_o that_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o it_o always_o belong_v and_o from_o which_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v but_o before_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o must_v have_v peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o present_a moment_n but_o alas_o those_o history_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o side_n confess_v be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o short_a and_o imperfect_a other_o so_o partial_a and_o insincere_a and_o other_o so_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o church_n now_o in_o be_v that_o never_o err_v and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o for_o even_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a unerring_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o least_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o one_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o a_o strong_a opinion_n of_o her_o infallibility_n to_o pronounce_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o certainty_n that_o she_o never_o err_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v something_o hard_o that_o i_o must_v seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o such_o a_o note_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o find_v it_o without_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o life_n in_o laborious_a researche_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o after_o all_o in_o seek_v after_o a_o church_n that_o never_o err_v i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v but_o seek_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n but_o suppose_v i_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o neither_o have_v err_v for_o the_o time_n past_a nor_o do_v err_v at_o the_o present_a before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o note_n be_v inseparable_a to_o she_o i_o must_v have_v very_o good_a assurance_n that_o she_o will_v not_o err_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v you_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o why_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o true_a church_n and_o do_v not_o this_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o err_v suppose_v it_o do_v you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o now_o inquire_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o whether_o this_o promise_v belong_v to_o she_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o promise_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v be_v inseparable_a to_o she_o for_o the_o future_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v several_a church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n which_o for_o several_a age_n do_v not_o err_v &_o yet_o now_o be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v for_o these_o 1600_o year_n past_a how_o can_v i_o thence_o conclude_v that_o she_o will_v not_o err_v hereafter_o when_o she_o herself_o own_v that_o there_o be_v church_n now_o in_o be_v which_o for_o 8_o or_o 900_o year_n do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o have_v err_v ever_o since_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o err_v after_o 1600_o year_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o after_o 900_o wherefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v be_v inseparable_a to_o any_o one_o church_n now_o in_o be_v i_o must_v have_v very_o good_a assurance_n not_o only_o that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v at_o present_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o also_o that_o she_o never_o will._n but_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o neither_o do_v err_v nor_o ever_o do_v i_o must_v be_v next_o to_o infallible_a myself_o and_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o never_o will_v i_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a because_o if_o her_o not_o err_v for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o contingency_n that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o it_o will_v be_v or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n before_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o if_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o

a_o unerring_a profession_n but_o till_o i_o be_o certain_a one_o way_n or_o tother_o whether_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o her_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o false_a till_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v some_o article_n in_o her_o profession_n of_o which_o as_o her_o own_o doctor_n confess_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o till_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o one_o article_n in_o her_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o if_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o she_o err_v in_o her_o profession_n or_o no_o till_o i_o be_o certain_a whether_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n if_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v i_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v to_o day_n that_o which_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v yesterday_o to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o inquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v she_o may_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a what_o ever_o she_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v must_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o till_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o thing_n she_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v be_v false_a for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o one_o thing_n she_o impose_v be_v false_a when_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v neither_o impose_v himself_o nor_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o impose_v on_o i_o that_o which_o be_v false_a have_v authorize_v to_o impose_v it_o and_o if_o till_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o thing_n she_o impose_v be_v false_a how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v cartain_a by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n she_o profess_v or_o impose_v be_v false_a by_o this_o note_n she_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n she_o profess_v be_v false_a or_o no_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a till_o i_o be_o first_o certain_a whether_o she_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o end_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o note_n pag._n 137._o the_o first_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 147._o line_n 17._o for_o arian_n r._n asian_n p._n 148._o l._n 6._o f._n complaint_n r._n compliment_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o nine_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nona_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la efficacia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la june_n 8._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o by_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o power_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o live_v well_o or_o else_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v in_o draw_v multitude_n outward_o to_o profess_v and_o embrace_v it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v too_o inward_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o another_o heart_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o apt_a rather_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o the_o second_o which_o must_v be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v can_v as_o little_a be_v a_o note_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o uncertainty_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o note_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o so_o of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o by_o it_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v or_o do_v move_v man_n to_o relinquish_v heathenism_n judaisme_n or_o turcism_n for_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o pure_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a note_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v no_o note_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o preach_v it_o since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o truth_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n 2._o lib._n four_o 2._o and_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o this_o note_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v and_o may_v convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o at_o present_a grant_n in_o general_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o conversion_n as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v pure_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o other_o mean_n such_o as_o force_v etc._n etc._n be_v use_v be_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a great_a conversion_n in_o france_n not_o one_o of_o the_o person_n convert_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o good_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v torment_n 4._o pastoral_n letter_n p._n 3_o 4._o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o hear_v other_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o same_o now_o if_o those_o reverend_a prelate_n be_v out_o as_o most_o people_n think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v so_o too_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o conversion_n make_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o if_o he_o be_v out_o his_o note_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v plain_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o his_o note_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o history_n which_o he_o produce_v want_v that_o certainty_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n historian_n who_o write_v in_o those_o obscure_a time_n and_o be_v perhaps_o themselves_o converter_n be_v most_o of_o they_o monk_n may_v vainglorious_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o centuriator_n themselves_o who_o he_o so_o often_o quote_v may_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o search_v or_o accurate_a to_o relate_v the_o chief_a motive_n of_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o write_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v make_v efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o little_o dream_v what_o odd_a use_n some_o man_n will_v make_v of_o their_o history_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o neglect_v and_o disadvantage_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n nay_o even_o into_o the_o centuriator_n themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n concur_v to_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v then_o wrought_v a_o instance_n whereof_o to_o pass_v by_o at_o present_a the_o particular_a examination_n of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n we_o have_v in_o those_o converon_n wrought_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o victorious_a arm_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v than_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o then_o in_o any_o great_a capacity_n of_o do_v much_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v some_o few_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o turn_v soldier_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o propagate_a their_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o that_o prince_n rather_o to_o defend_v and_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n great_a mezeray_fw-fr in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o empire_n that_o peace_n can_v never_o be_v

no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o will_v general_o obtain_v but_o when_o man_n inclination_n and_o circumstance_n be_v so_o various_a nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o receive_n or_o reject_v truth_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o uncertain_a to_o be_v make_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v argue_v on_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a prevalency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o its_o prevalency_n when_o place_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o when_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n and_o education_n as_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v do_v without_o force_n or_o fraud_n on_o the_o sudden_a make_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n to_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v such_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o so_o wonderful_a a_o effect_n in_o a_o word_n man_n be_v often_o guide_v by_o fancy_n prejudice_n and_o interest_n than_o by_o reason_n make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o but_o zealous_a to_o propagate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o any_o doctrine_n to_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v upon_o they_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v may_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o mislead_v unstable_a mind_n into_o gross_a mistake_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a 〈…〉_o force_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a preferment_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o may_v make_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o seek_v for_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o since_o than_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n beside_o truth_n which_o may_v induce_v man_n to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n the_o bare_a admit_v of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o universal_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o god_n have_v endue_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v make_v we_o fallible_a creature_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v aware_a how_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o more_o care_n we_o take_v in_o a_o concern_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o more_o we_o discover_v our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n for_o truth_n but_o let_v there_o be_v never_o such_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n wilful_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o they_o nay_o when_o we_o have_v adhere_v to_o truth_n for_o some_o time_n we_o may_v be_v tempt_v either_o whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o or_o to_o intermingle_v gross_a error_n with_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o conclude_v the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o any_o cause_n be_v just_a because_o successful_a such_o be_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n a_o honest_a and_o just_a design_n and_o they_o who_o be_v sagacious_a in_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o providence_n do_v easy_o discover_v it_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o frequent_o exert_v his_o power_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o he_o often_o permit_v a_o unjust_a design_n to_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o suffer_v error_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n exert_v his_o power_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o truth_n he_o still_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o rational_a creature_n so_o that_o such_o his_o power_n may_v be_v resist_v nay_o may_v be_v so_o far_o resist_v as_o may_v make_v he_o punish_v with_o infatuation_n such_o their_o resistance_n as_o he_o serve_v the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n who_o eye_n he_o blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_a 41._o john_n 12.40_o 41._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o as_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o who_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie._n since_o therefore_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o be_v daily_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o last_o harden_v in_o they_o nothing_o can_v with_o any_o certainty_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o church_n from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o 3._o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o note_n for_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n make_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o influence_n error_n have_v often_o have_v upon_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o although_o truth_n may_v have_v happen_v sometime_o to_o have_v prevail_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o refuse_v and_o gross_a and_o most_o impious_a opinion_n prefer_v before_o it_o how_o soon_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o bias_v by_o any_o misapprehension_n of_o thing_n 6._o gen._n 3.5_o 6._o by_o the_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n tempt_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n after_o which_o first_o and_z grand_a mistake_n how_o do_v their_o whole_a stock_n degenerate_a when_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a 6._o gen._n 6.5_o 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n afterward_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v near_o they_o he_o give_v they_o particular_a statute_n which_o by_o threat_n and_o promise_n and_o mighty_a wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v yet_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o forget_v god_n and_o turn_v after_o idol_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o god_n own_o account_n there_o be_v but_o 7000_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n have_v not_o as_o much_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v insist_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o romish_a priest_n can_v have_v now_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o pharisee_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o so_o obstinate_o do_v they_o adhere_v to_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n few_o believe_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v joh._n 12.38_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v john_n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o 11_o of_o st._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v most_o severe_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o do_v open_o declare_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v efficacious_a one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o teach_v by_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o no_o prophet_n be_v ever_o less_o respect_v than_o he_o be_v even_o among_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v likewise_o to_o st._n

other_o have_v to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o follow_v particular_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_v yet_o we_o allow_v it_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n now_o this_o very_a mixture_n of_o truth_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o make_v proselyte_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o such_o proselyte_n may_v likewise_o have_v embrace_v the_o error_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o indian_n who_o conversion_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o that_o if_o they_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o conqueror_n with_o their_o own_o worship_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o adhere_v still_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o although_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v but_o half_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v at_o all_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v much_o near_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n than_o they_o be_v former_o which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o we_o reckon_v those_o but_o a_o ill_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n turk_n and_o infidel_n than_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o never_o so_o many_o to_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o its_o not_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o maintain_v such_o gross_a error_n as_o it_o do_v although_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o bring_v over_o such_o as_o have_v before_o little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n afterward_o new_a doctrine_n insensible_o creep_v into_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n and_o at_o last_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o we_o now_o find_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o have_v be_v often_o clear_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o some_o of_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v write_v etc._n barrow_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la discourse_v of_o transub_v disc_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n disc_n of_o commun_n in_o one_o kind_n vindicat._n of_o the_o answ_n to_o some_o late_a paper_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v trace_v step_n by_o step_n and_o the_o manner_n now_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v set_v down_o and_o in_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o herself_o and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o be_v hold_v some_o age_n ago_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a shall_v be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o that_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o than_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n thereof_o since_o in_o some_o age_n those_o doctrine_n have_v prevail_v in_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o have_v prevail_v in_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n where_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v hinder_v from_o thorough_o examine_v it_o for_o without_o a_o thorough_a examination_n it_o never_o can_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o what_o efficacy_n can_v it_o have_v upon_o his_o mind_n who_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v it_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exact_v of_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n a_o tame_a submission_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o whatever_o she_o propose_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o by_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o take_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o that_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o her_o proposal_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reception_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v a_o note_n of_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o perhaps_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o her_o member_n who_o receeive_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 4._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n where_o art_n and_o force_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v it_o prevail_v for_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o cunning_a deceiver_n to_o impose_v upon_o unstable_a soul_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v make_v man_n for-go_a father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o propagate_v her_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o of_o she_o own_o member_n there_o be_v say_v erasmus_n 23._o erasmus_n in_o annot._n in_o mat._n 23._o those_o who_o after_o a_o new_a example_n make_v christian_n by_o force_n but_o whilst_o they_o pretend_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v in_o reality_n study_v the_o enlargement_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n not_o unlike_o these_o be_v those_o monk_n who_o inveigle_v other_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o order_n and_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a to_o ensnare_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o unskilful_a and_o who_o neither_o understand_v themselves_o nor_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o stapleton_n declare_v very_o free_o 1582._o stapleton_n epist_n dedic_n de_fw-fr oper_n justific_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1582._o eo_fw-la sane_fw-la loco_fw-la haereses_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o their_o gordian_a knot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o club_n of_o hercules_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o subdue_v they_o than_o the_o harp_n of_o apollo_n i_o may_v quote_v several_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a method_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o depend_v upon_o something_o else_o than_o upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o make_n of_o convert_v which_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v if_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o consider_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n second_o from_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o from_o the_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v quote_v ps_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v by_o several_a expositor_n interpret_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v both_o interpret_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v whole_o internal_a as_o we_o before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v be_v account_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v what_o any_o one_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 3._o suppose_v by_o these_o word_n

extravagance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o daily_o profess_v nevertheless_o such_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o note_n of_o it_o for_o it_o appertain_v to_o its_o essence_n and_o constitution_n and_o show_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n whether_o greek_a abyssine_n roman_a or_o english_a and_o be_v not_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n sense_n of_o a_o note_n a_o external_n mark_v by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v betwixt_o church_n and_o upon_o ground_n of_o good_a assurance_n discern_v any_o true_a one_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o of_o mind_n and_o manner_n neither_o be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a christian_a society_n for_o first_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n invite_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n to_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o and_o admit_v they_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o to_o foresee_v whether_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o good_a earnest_n will_v persevere_v or_o fall_v away_o they_o may_v therefore_o admit_v into_o the_o true_a fold_v such_o as_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n for_o novatian_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n can_v be_v secret_o wicked_a before_o and_o at_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o to_o be_v forgive_v hence_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o net_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o the_o bad_a may_v either_o soon_o appear_v or_o be_v long_o conceal_v under_o the_o close_a veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o deceitful_a a_o mark_n of_o incorruption_n in_o the_o monument_n be_v the_o superficial_a whiteness_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o bellarmin_n himself_o do_v here_o furnish_v we_o from_o theodoret_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o nestorius_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o pale_a look_v set_v speech_n and_o grave_a apparel_n deceive_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o such_o art_n lift_v himself_o into_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v mere_o one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o complete_a baptism_n which_o be_v outward_a only_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v also_o one_o inward_o and_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v likewise_o inward_a in_o the_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n beside_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a hypocrisy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o specious_a show_n of_o holiness_n not_o uniform_a and_o entire_a yet_o proceed_v from_o devout_a temper_n some_o seed_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o some_o few_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o embrace_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sect_n of_o priscillian_n who_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o real_a strictness_n upbraid_v the_o looseness_n of_o that_o age._n yet_o the_o catholic_n christian_n do_v not_o from_o the_o regularity_n of_o their_o life_n infer_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o party_n likewise_o there_o be_v some_o practice_n which_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o spectator_n judge_v to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v not_o so_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v that_o of_o ignatius_n loyola_n 75._o loyola_n masseius_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la ignat._n l._n 1._o p._n 74_o 75._o who_o give_v a_o alm_n ready_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o upon_o that_o poor_a man_n report_n press_v immediate_o upon_o he_o till_o he_o have_v empty_v all_o his_o stock_n and_o be_v force_v that_o night_n to_o beg_v bread_n for_o himself_o this_o charity_n how_o indiscreet_a soever_o it_o be_v move_v the_o poor_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o much_o admiration_n as_o story_v maffeius_n a_o saint_n a_o saint_n see_v then_o the_o weak_a will_v mistake_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a can_v only_o see_v the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o seem_a goodness_n of_o the_o life_n it_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o a_o case_n where_o we_o be_v prove_v our_o faith_n it_o become_v we_o to_o proceed_v upon_o more_o unquestionable_a ground_n second_o under_o the_o same_o constitution_n people_n may_v live_v sometime_o with_o more_o and_o sometime_o with_o less_o morality_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o state_n or_o church_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o member_n the_o same_o constitution_n at_o different_a time_n will_v be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o vary_v as_o man_n do_v bellarmin_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o irresistible_o efficacious_a and_o often_o we_o find_v worse_a man_n under_o better_a mean_n and_o better_a man_n under_o worse_a thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a society_n where_o the_o model_n remain_v or_o be_v improve_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o subject_n decline_v it_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o though_o the_o law_n remain_v the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n begin_v to_o rise_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v always_o as_o god_n have_v frame_v it_o a_o true_a church_n but_o if_o holiness_n of_o life_n have_v be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o it_o it_o may_v in_o some_o juncture_n have_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o often_o no_o church_n at_o all_o before_o their_o captivity_n there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o their_o reformation_n upon_o their_o deliverance_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o begin_v to_o wear_v off_o and_o though_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o adulterate_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o they_o admit_v of_o the_o formal_a religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o make_v void_a real_a and_o solid_a piety_n insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n visit_v the_o world_n he_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o probity_n in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o man_n under_o the_o same_o constitution_n may_v lead_v more_o or_o less_o virtuous_a life_n such_o be_v the_o good_a or_o bad_a example_n of_o great_a man_n strict_a or_o loose_a discipline_n affliction_n or_o overgrowth_n in_o wealth_n and_o power_n war_n or_o peace_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v too_o often_o though_o not_o the_o just_a cause_n yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o security_n and_o of_o the_o grow_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o slothful_a rust_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v at_o ease_n st._n cyprian_n etc._n cyprian_n s._n cypr._n ser._n de_fw-fr lapsiss_n p._n 123._o ox._n pax_o long_fw-mi corruperat_fw-la jacentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenè_fw-la dixeram_fw-la dormitantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o little_a quiet_a the_o african_a church_n have_v for_o a_o few_o year_n from_o severus_n to_o decius_n though_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n from_o the_o heathen_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n which_o it_o breed_v among_o christian_n three_o add_v to_o this_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v first_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v know_v what_o sanctity_n be_v and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v about_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o member_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o society_n and_o one_o may_v imagine_v that_o cardinal_n perron_n himself_o 6._o himself_o card._n perr_n reply_v to_o king_n james_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o in_o this_o argument_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o life_n when_o he_o allude_v to_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o canticle_n in_o this_o fanciful_a manner_n the_o church_n sing_v and_o will_v always_o sing_v i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o fair_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o black_a in_o manner_n but_o fair_a in_o doctrine_n which_o blackness_n of_o manner_n if_o he_o intend_v as_o a_o spot_n of_o beauty_n upon_o his_o fair_a doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o see_v with_o christian_a eye_n but_o iii_o admit_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o from_o this_o concession_n derive_v any_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o at_o the_o

virtutes_fw-la magnas_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la facere_fw-la sublimis_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o admirabilis_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la consequitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o justi_fw-la itineris_fw-la observatione_fw-la gradiatur_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles_n st._n cyprian_n discourse_v of_o some_o that_o have_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o miracle_n quote_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o do_v such_o miracle_n be_v a_o high_a and_o admirable_a thing_n yet_o if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o go_v in_o the_o just_a and_o right_a way_n it_o give_v they_o no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o recti_fw-la &_o justi_fw-la itineris_fw-la observatio_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mere_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a life_n for_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o some_o person_n inward_o wicked_a but_o outward_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n may_v work_v miracle_n as_o probable_o judas_n do_v among_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o st._n cyprian_n mean_v it_o of_o those_o that_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o through_o schism_n have_v break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o discourse_n carry_v it_o 9_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenae_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o prodigious_a error_n of_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o two_o of_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v viz._n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o give_v of_o thanks_o over_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n draw_v out_o his_o invocation_n to_o a_o mighty_a length_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n appear_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o red_a colour_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o invocation_n distil_v its_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n that_o those_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v vehement_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o draught_n that_o so_o that_o very_a grace_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o magician_n may_v actual_o flow_v into_o they_o too_o he_o further_a instance_n in_o a_o magic_a trick_n he_o have_v of_o fill_v a_o great_a cup_n with_o a_o much_o less_o and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o inspire_v some_o of_o the_o seduce_v woman_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v quote_v verbatim_o by_o epiphanius_n who_o also_o call_v this_o marcus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o perfect_o skill_a in_o the_o magic_n art._n marcosii_n art._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 34._o marcosii_n finem_fw-la marcosii_n august_n exposit_n in_o evang_v johann_n tractat._n 13._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la st._n austin_n direct_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o vend_fw-mi fable_n among_o you_o both_o pontius_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n and_o donatus_n pray_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n first_o either_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o else_o they_o deceive_v other_o however_o suppose_v he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v have_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o against_o such_o wonder-monger_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o mirabiliarios_fw-la they_o istos_fw-la mirabiliarios_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n mark_v xiii_o ergo_fw-la cautos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la quia_fw-la miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la therefore_o have_v our_o lord_n warn_v we_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o decret_a part_n 2._o caus_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 56._o teneamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la unitatem_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la praeter_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la miracula_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o unity_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n even_o he_o that_o work_v miracle_n be_v nothing_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a simon_n magus_n do_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n that_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o what_o peter_n nor_o what_o simon_n do_v but_o what_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o their_o name_n be_v waitten_v in_o heaven_n this_o father_n have_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o they_o be_v already_o so_o large_o quote_v in_o that_o excellent_a preface_n before_o the_o school_n of_o the_o eucharist_n late_o make_v english_a that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o not_o only_o for_o that_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n about_o miracle_n which_o may_v just_o have_v supersede_v this_o discourse_n upon_o the_o note_n of_o miracle_n have_v it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o its_o due_a place_n so_o that_o miracle_n mere_o we_o see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v never_o account_v a_o full_a and_o adequate_a note_n of_o any_o true_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n the_o cardinal_n himself_o after_o the_o great_a foundation_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o miracle_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n yield_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a same_o chapter_n 14._o exit_fw-la miraculis_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la bel._n l._n four_o c._n 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o miracle_n may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v give_v a_o good_a guess_n at_o the_o true_a church_n but_o can_v be_v certain_a for_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n express_v it_o miracula_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o diabolo_fw-it christo_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la tim._n communia_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2_o ad_fw-la tim._n miracle_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n ii_o if_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v no_o sufficient_a note_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o church_n whatever_o much_o less_o be_v those_o miracle_n allege_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o they_o much_o less_o i_o say_v be_v they_o any_o just_a note_n of_o their_o church_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o miracle_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o their_o history_n or_o in_o their_o legend_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v flourish_v in_o their_o church_n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o ground_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v any_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n whatever_o second_o that_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o these_o miracle_n be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v express_o assert_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o rather_o bear_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a ground_n for_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o ground_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v any_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n whatever_o the_o miracle_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o and_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v

69._o which_o i_o presume_v be_v the_o best_a that_o his_o friend_n bellarmine_n can_v direct_v he_o to_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o further_a in_o it_o than_o a_o pretty_a high_a flight_n which_o several_a of_o the_o father_n will_v take_v when_o they_o mention_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o what_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o those_o that_o reject_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o another_o miracle_n from_o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la dom._n c._n 14._o which_o our_o late_a learned_a reasoner_n be_v very_o fond_a of_o too_o 97._o too_o consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la p._n 97._o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a godly_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o great_a dis-tress_n to_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o shape_n of_o he_o who_o he_o certain_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o length_n he_o obtain_v what_o he_o so_o long_o desire_v and_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o human_a shape_n but_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o have_v also_o most_o vehement_o desire_v now_o as_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o the_o story_n of_o it_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cardinal_n be_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o bodily_a presence_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o that_o very_o numerical_a body_n be_v substantial_o and_o entire_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v perfect_o vanish_v let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v mr._n sclater_n of_o putney_n because_o his_o friend_n the_o cardinal_n can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v a_o infant_n and_o rise_v again_o a_o infant_n and_o do_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o child_n or_o in_o his_o infant-state_n if_o not_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v so_o how_o then_o do_v this_o godly_a presbyter_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o transubstantiate_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v into_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v crucify_v what!_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o child_n body_n it_o may_v be_v this_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o those_o liturgy_n he_o quote_v 28._o quote_v consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la p._n 28._o wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v blessing_n god_n for_o vouchsafe_v by_o he_o to_o change_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o change_v it_o into_o what_o perhaps_o from_o that_o of_o a_o grow_v man_n to_o that_o of_o a_o child_n or_o infant_n well_o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v something_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o story_n than_o the_o venturesom_a gentleman_n of_o putney_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o priest_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o in_o this_o shape_n if_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o indulge_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o for_o transubstantiation_n what_o conviction_n be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v down_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o author_n add_v in_o bellarmin_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n sometime_o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o those_o that_o fervent_o love_v he_o supr_fw-la he_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr saer_n euchar._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la this_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v then_o be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o need_v not_o that_o but_o to_o give_v he_o great_a consolation_n but_o what_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v so_o godly_a a_o presbyter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ravish_v in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o saviour_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o smile_a play_v babe_n than_o in_o that_o very_a form_n wherein_o he_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v now_o triumph_v above_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o can_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o can_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o more_o firm_o from_o some_o rabbinical_a prophecy_n and_o such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o be_v 97._o be_v consensus_fw-la veter_fw-la p._n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o on_o and_o p._n 97._o i_o will_v have_v examine_v a_o three_o story_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o milan_n but_o i_o find_v this_o do_v so_o learned_o and_o so_o effectual_o to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a pen_n etc._n pen_n reflection_n on_o the_o rom._n devotion_n p._n 326_o 327_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o than_o needless_o swell_v the_o bulk_n of_o this_o note_n consider_v therefore_o how_o little_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o many_o story_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o where_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v possible_o true_a yet_o how_o reasonable_o they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n i_o can_v but_o close_v this_o head_n with_o a_o expression_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n they_o have_v to_o miracle_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o removentur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la away_o with_o these_o either_o fiction_n of_o lie_v man_n or_o illusion_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o note_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o iii_o last_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n as_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o our_o age_n so_o if_o we_o do_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankful_o adore_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n so_o full_o and_o so_o unquestionable_o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n with_o such_o strong_a and_o convince_a miracle_n the_o report_n of_o these_o miracle_n we_o most_o firm_o believe_v we_o do_v without_o the_o least_o haesitancy_n own_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o entire_o embrace_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o receive_v than_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o effectual_o seal_v to_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o new_a to_o put_v off_o or_o back_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o reject_v both_o the_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n since_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n and_o therefore_o all_o miracle_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v superfluous_a to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o beforehand_o in_o the_o write_a word_n ten_o thousand_o miracle_n can_v not_o warrant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o they_o may_v save_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o miracle_n because_o that_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o that_o way_n already_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a character_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o if_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o this_o and_o humble_a conformity_n of_o life_n to_o it_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o at_o last_o we_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v all_o the_o reward_n which_o this_o gospel_n have_v make_v we_o to_o expect_v and_o therefore_o

be_v make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n never_o make_v it_o one_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o rather_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o contrary_n 6.26_o luk._n 6.26_o wo_n unto_o you_o say_v he_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n 5.11_o mat._n 5.11_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o bless_v and_o certain_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v revile_v and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n say_v against_o they_o 23._o luk._n 6.22_o 23._o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o be_v reproach_v and_o who_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a he_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a st._n peter_n reckon_v the_o reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 2.34_o luk._n 2.34_o and_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o far_o be_v this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n will_v make_v it_o that_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v of_o enemy_n be_v no_o reflection_n upon_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o treat_v the_o best_a thing_n well_o and_o when_o these_o bad_a man_n be_v enemy_n they_o do_v no_o prejudice_n with_o wise_a man_n by_o their_o invective_n and_o reproach_n apol._n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la scit_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la bonum_fw-la grande_fw-fr à_fw-fr nerone_n damnatum_fw-la tertull._n apol._n tertullian_n conclude_v the_o christian_a religion_n good_a because_o nero_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n bend_v his_o force_n against_o it_o the_o church_n will_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v require_v though_o jew_n and_o pagan_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n perpetual_o declaim_v against_o she_o in_o a_o word_n this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n of_o what_o use_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v can_v be_v no_o note_n for_o it_o be_v contingent_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o lie_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v without_o this_o note_n and_o if_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o it_o ii_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n the_o next_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o particular_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n do_v evince_v that_o this_o note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n exclusive_o to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o true_a church_n the_o note_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o give_v we_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n xi_o v._o c._n vi_o &_o c._n ix_o &_o c._n xi_o and_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v the_o true_a church_n he_o call_v afterward_o our_o church_n and_o make_v they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o our_o catholic_n church_n with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o note_n of_o he_o which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n must_v belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v down_o ii_o c._n ii_o that_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a and_o not_o common_a for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v describe_v a_o certain_a man_n to_o one_o who_o know_v he_o not_o i_o must_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v two_o eye_n and_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v common_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v never_o find_v he_o by_o such_o common_a description_n as_o these_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o when_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v produce_v witness_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a church_n of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n a_o note_n else_o these_o witness_n prove_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v only_o to_o speak_v some_o favourable_a word_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o some_o few_o christian_n this_o will_v be_v short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o ever_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o confession_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o her_o behalf_n or_o else_o the_o cardinal_n have_v better_o have_v spare_v they_o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o note_n and_o that_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o witness_v not_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o call_v the_o witness_n and_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o not_o to_o invert_v that_o order_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o pagan_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n begin_v with_o pliny_n the_o second_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n give_v this_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o detest_v all_o vice_n live_v most_o holy_o and_o be_v blamable_a on_o this_o account_n only_o that_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o their_o god_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o day_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o own_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v well_o of_o christian_n and_o we_o allow_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n pliny_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v image_n or_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o host_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o make_v use_v of_o several_a intercessor_n that_o they_o deserve_v favour_n because_o they_o come_v so_o near_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o detest_a vice_n that_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o jesus_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o god._n do_v we_o ever_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o good_a life_n or_o the_o hymn_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o christ_n have_v we_o ever_o quarrel_v with_o they_o for_o detest_a vice_n or_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o commend_v the_o christian_n that_o live_v then_o but_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n pliny_n commend_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v it_o so_o why_o must_v this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o no_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o commend_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n but_o will_v this_o justify_v they_o who_o afterward_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o good_a life_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o gratitude_n to_o their_o saviour_n will_v this_o justify_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o serve_v to_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v then_o what_o it_o be_v now_o what_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v afterward_o have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o

know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o much_o good_a may_v do_v they_o with_o such_o witness_n as_o calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o do_v to_o the_o last_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o that_o church_n iii_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o question_n a_o little_a far_o and_o more_o especial_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v make_v many_o remark_n upon_o what_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o catholic_n neither_o praise_n nor_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n yet_o these_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o romonist_n the_o more_o catholic_n for_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o of_o themselves_o and_o will_v allow_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o she_o own_o communion_n i_o can_v name_v a_o certain_a lord_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n urge_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n viz._n that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n whereas_o we_o protestant_n allow_v salvation_n as_o possible_a to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o he_o answer_v the_o priest_n that_o urge_v this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v most_o charitable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o make_v so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 13.35_o joh._n 13.35_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v heathen_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v roundly_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o catholic_n have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o do_v it_o for_o why_o may_v not_o heathen_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o justice_n their_o fortitude_n their_o temperance_n gratitude_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o the_o same_o of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_n neither_o commend_v their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o way_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o cardinal_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o condescend_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o produce_v on_o our_o own_o behalf_n as_o many_o confession_n from_o those_o he_o call_v catholic_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v of_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o also_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v blacken_v luther_n and_o the_o other_o first_o reformer_n as_o man_n of_o flagitious_a life_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o some_o who_o have_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o they_o i_o may_v give_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a account_n of_o j._n huss_n and_o h._n of_o prague_n from_o a_o contemporary_a of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o know_v they_o well_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o before_o they_o die_v for_o martin_n luther_n whatever_o the_o romanist_n say_v of_o he_o now_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o erasmus_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v pass_v with_o c._n bellarmin_n for_o a_o catholic_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o card._n of_o york_n speak_v of_o luther_n 1._o erasm_n ep._n l._n xi_o ep._n 1._o he_o say_v hominis_fw-la vita_fw-la magno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la probatur_fw-la jam_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n prejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la tantam_fw-la esse_fw-la morum_fw-la integritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la host_n reperiant_fw-la quod_fw-la calumnientur_fw-la his_o life_n be_v then_o approve_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o entire_a be_v his_o manner_n that_o his_o enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o reproach_v he_o with_o 38._o epist_n l._n v._o ep._n 38._o again_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o ph._n melancthon_n martini_n lutheri_fw-la vitam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la i._n e._n all_o man_n among_o we_o say_v he_o approve_v the_o life_n of_o martin_n luther_n the_o same_o erasmus_n say_v of_o oecolampadius_n 15._o ep._n l._n seven_o ep._n 43._o maldodat_n in_o mat._n seven_o 15._o that_o he_o meditate_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n maldonat_fw-la the_o jesuit_n a_o allow_a catholic_n and_o fierce_a enemy_n to_o the_o calvinist_n say_v of_o they_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o their_o action_n but_o alm_n temperance_n and_o modesty_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o present_a question_n let_v we_o see_v if_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v any_o confession_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o pertinent_a than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n preach_v be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o represent_v many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v speak_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n erasmus_n do_v so_o of_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n teach_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o ibid._n epist_n l._n xxii_o ep._n 10._o ibid._n which_o luther_n urge_v if_o they_o be_v moderate_o handle_v in_o my_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o evangelical_n vigour_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v that_o be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o oecolampadius_n he_o add_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o erasmus_n elsewhere_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o what_o luther_n write_v of_o the_o tyranny_n covetousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v false_a 1._o hist_o counc_fw-la trent_n l._n 1._o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o a_o just_a demand_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v intolerable_a the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o to_o offend_v the_o most_o moderate_a and_o consider_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o of_o they_o have_v upon_o occasion_n frank_o declare_v on_o our_o side_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v no_o friend_n to_o private_a mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o renounce_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v now_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i._n se●_n bp._n morton_n appeal_n l._n i._n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v long_o ago_o produce_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n e._n g._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o along_o time_n universal_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polydore_n virgil._n some_o before_o luther_n teach_v that_o papal_a indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o godly_a cheat_n say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o polydore_n virgil_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a say_v gratian_n venerable_a bede_n own_v two_o sacrament_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n dispute_v between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n such_o be_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o produce_v many_o catholic_n author_n speak_v on_o our_o side_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o

constance_n and_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1687._o see_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_a 1687._o one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n late_o he_o prove_v from_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a viz._n from_o peter_n lombard_n from_o suarez_n scotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n tonstall_n and_o cassander_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n ockam_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o fit_a i_o shall_v here_o have_v make_v a_o end_n have_v consider_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v offer_v as_o to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o author_n have_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vet._n mr._n sclater_n consenf_n vet._n and_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v of_o all_o he_o quote_v the_o rabbin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o be_v from_o understand_v they_o the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o modest_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o this_o gentleman_n advance_v high_a than_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v what_o he_o offer_v speak_v nothing_o so_o loud_o as_o the_o writer_n effrontery_a and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v something_o worse_o though_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o desert_v his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o little_a become_v he_o to_o fly_v in_o her_o face_n and_o suborn_v a_o rout_n of_o jew_n against_o she_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v very_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v however_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v any_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n unanswered_a and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v he_o repentance_n for_o his_o folly_n and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v modesty_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o my_o better_a proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o value_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v useful_a to_o christianity_n and_o several_a such_o there_o be_v that_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n 1._o the_o jew_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n that_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a work_n they_o do_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o elsewhere_o mention_v several_a of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o this_o be_v a_o useful_a testimony_n and_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n in_o our_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o prove_v these_o matter_n of_o fact._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o good_a witness_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v own_v by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o cajetan_n in_o rom._n xi_o v._o 11._o that_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o they_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o those_o book_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n this_o testimony_n of_o they_o serve_v indeed_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o advantage_n that_o christian_n receive_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o abravenel_n c._n fidei_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o vain_a belief_n peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n where_o they_o interpret_v those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n do_v thus_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v apply_v those_o text_n to_o he_o which_o the_o christian_n also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o of_o which_o be_v it_o not_o too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o produce_v very_o many_o proof_n this_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n great_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n afford_v we_o very_o great_a advantage_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n but_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o witness_n as_o this_o writer_n do_v to_o a_o doctrine_n never_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n imaginable_a second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n be_v galatinus_n he_o tell_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o account_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n veterum_fw-la preface_n to_o consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v vouch_v for_o his_o honesty_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n take_v mr._n sclater_n word_n for_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o notion_n but_o the_o wind_n blow_v be_v it_o list_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o mr._n sclater_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o galatinus_n can_v never_o by_o his_o argument_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o his_o evidence_n from_o galatinus_n 27._o p._n 27._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o galatinus_n think_v and_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o a_o jew_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v real_o think_v these_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n he_o may_v have_v call_v they_o dream_n and_o figment_n argumentative_a not_o only_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o ask_v mr._n sclater_n what_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o belief_n you_o will_v find_v he_o not_o hard_a to_o believe_v i_o be_o confirm_v say_v he_o by_o the_o title-page_n of_o his_o book_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o title-page_n of_o galatinus_n his_o book_n with_o mr._n sclater_n of_o

the_o receive_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o so_o the_o jew_n upon_o all_o occasion_n object_n against_o it_o we_o have_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1525._o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la lugd._n anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o represent_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o from_o fourteen_o several_a head_n of_o argument_n which_o i_o may_v not_o here_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o digression_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v this_o learned_a author_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o attempt_n to_o answer_v these_o objection_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o far_o abhor_v this_o doctrine_n etc._n decret_n gregor_n l._n v._o tit._n vi_o cap._n 13._o accepimus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o detest_a christian_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o christian_a nurse_n to_o force_v they_o to_o throw_v away_o their_o milk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o give_v suck_v when_o it_o happen_v that_o at_o easter_n these_o nurse_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o pope_n gregory_n complain_v of_o and_o decree_n upon_o it_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n ikkarim_n j._n albo_n ikkarim_n and_o josephus_n albo_n dispute_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n very_o vigorous_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o 255._o v._o nizach_n vet_z p._n 255._o in_o their_o book_n against_o christian_n and_o many_o more_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v 11._o lipman_n nizachon_n p._n 11._o be_v not_o most_o of_o their_o book_n print_v in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o joseph_n albo_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v expunge_v in_o one_o edition_n of_o that_o author_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o late_a jew_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o object_v it_o against_o christian_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v this_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_a can_v be_v true_a because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o harden_v they_o against_o christianity_n and_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v they_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o practice_n annex_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o worship_v a_o creature_n be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o even_o they_o who_o own_o the_o doctrine_n confess_v if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n god_n give_v we_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o hereafter_o have_v beside_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v load_n great_a enough_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o fourteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la infelix_fw-la exitus_fw-la seu_fw-la finis_fw-la eorm_n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la july_n 27._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n if_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a builder_n who_o pull_v down_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v up_o then_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n though_o one_o of_o the_o master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n close_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o frequent_o defeat_v his_o own_o design_n by_o give_v note_n which_o conclude_v that_o church_n to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o such_o for_o instance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v appear_v the_o confutation_n of_o which_o can_v be_v difficult_a since_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n whereas_o some_o of_o his_o note_n be_v guard_v with_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n this_o be_v expose_v naked_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o its_o adversary_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o paper_n shield_n to_o protect_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o many_o tragical_a story_n of_o unhappy_a death_n some_o of_o which_o be_v true_a some_o doubtful_a and_o other_o false_a some_o of_o person_n who_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n other_o of_o person_n who_o be_v zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v the_o story_n be_v all_o certain_o true_a and_o have_v the_o person_n who_o thus_o die_v be_v all_o of_o they_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v unless_o he_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o when_o a_o person_n die_v a_o unnatural_a death_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n be_v false_a and_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v the_o only_a true_a one_o but_o how_o unwise_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o note_n he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n praise_v his_o people_n o_o you_o nation_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o enemy_n 32.43_o enemy_n deut._n 32.43_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o if_o a_o protestant_n die_v a_o uphappy_a death_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n send_v out_o this_o note_n so_o forlorn_a for_o a_o good_a reason_n because_o no_o defence_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o then_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v popular_a and_o may_v serve_v the_o cause_n better_o than_o another_o that_o be_v never_o so_o well_o fence_v for_o will_v not_o he_o dread_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o note_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v not_o he_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o it_o who_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n in_o short_a whosoever_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o this_o note_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o church_n he_o will_v as_o much_o dread_a to_o turn_v protestant_n as_o he_o do_v to_o die_v the_o most_o prodigious_a sort_n of_o death_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o however_o serviceable_a this_o pretend_a note_n may_v be_v to_o they_o among_o weak_a and_o undiscerning_a person_n it_o will_v do_v there_o as_o much_o disservice_n among_o those_o who_o be_v judicious_a and_o able_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v once_o see_v what_o a_o palpable_a cheat_n it_o be_v and_o in_o case_n that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o will_v be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o contradict_v its_o own_o mark_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o church_n which_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n i._o i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n as_o preparatory_a to_o what_o follow_v ii_o show_n that_o this_o can_v

a_o happy_a end_n it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o thus_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o false_a queen_n elizabeth_z live_v and_o die_v happy_o the_o spaniard_n she_o and_o its_o great_a enemy_n in_o 88_o die_v unfortunate_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n have_v a_o unhappy_a end_n the_o usurper_n die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n i_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o same_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o other_o division_n of_o christian_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o fine_a note_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o no_o false_a church_n can_v be_v find_v that_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mention_v that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o false_a one_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o when_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a church_n the_o church_n catholic_n will_n by_o this_o note_n be_v no_o church_n for_o not_o only_o its_o enemy_n but_o its_o friend_n too_o do_v often_o die_v unfortunate_o and_o its_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o its_o friend_n have_v frequent_o such_o death_n as_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o happy_a 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o only_a true_a church_n can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o if_o this_o note_n stand_v good_a it_o will_v be_v many_o so_o many_o different_a church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o only_a true_a church_n will_v there_o be_v one_o only_o except_v so_o when_o a_o pope_n die_v miserable_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o pope_n have_v frequent_o do_v than_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a only_o except_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o thing_n premise_v be_v make_v by_o bellarmin_n the_o note_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n yea_o 5._o those_o very_a protestant_a church_n which_o bellarmin_n design_v to_o mark_v out_o for_o false_a will_v by_o this_o note_n be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v conclude_v the_o only_a true_a church_n will_v be_v a_o false_a one_o 1._o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a church_n because_o luther_n and_o calvin_n die_v miserable_o that_o they_o so_o die_v i_o shall_v present_o show_v be_v false_a but_o be_v it_o true_a what_o follow_v if_o luther_n die_v miserable_o than_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o calvin_n die_v miserable_o than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o luther_n and_o calvin_n oppose_v each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o both_o of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n will_v by_o this_o note_n be_v conclude_v a_o false_a one_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o next_o head_n and_o therefore_o now_o pass_v it_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o note_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a iii_o let_v we_o now_o suppose_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v who_o will_v have_v the_o best_a on_o it_o the_o advantage_n will_v lie_v so_o clear_o on_o the_o protestant_a side_n that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o confess_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o horrid_a death_n which_o have_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v her_o error_n be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o she_o be_v make_v as_o visible_a as_o her_o city_n seat_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n those_o who_o have_v thus_o die_v be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o their_o death_n be_v many_o of_o they_o both_o for_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n the_o most_o monstrous_a but_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o mark_v she_o out_o for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o think_v ambitious_a of_o this_o mark_n but_o will_v rather_o hide_v it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o brand_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rub_v it_o out_o if_o therefore_o these_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o history_n be_v burn_v too_o in_o which_o their_o burn_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o church_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o fair_a plea_n to_o this_o note_n this_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v by_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prime_a member_n and_o zealous_a champion_n and_o then_o consider_v on_o which_o side_n we_o find_v the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unnatural_a and_o not_o common_a to_o men._n 1._o for_o the_o protestant_n the_o chief_a assertor_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v either_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o those_o secular_a prince_n who_o have_v under_o god_n be_v the_o great_a defender_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith._n as_o for_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o be_v without_o number_n who_o have_v die_v the_o most_o happy_a death_n such_o as_o jewel_n whitaker_n usher_n hall_n morton_n jackson_n melancthon_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la zanchy_a farellus_n beza_n vrsinus_n grynaeus_n etc._n etc._n who_o death_n be_v not_o only_o placid_a and_o pious_a but_o attend_v with_o those_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n as_o recommend_v their_o religion_n to_o its_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o business_n to_o tell_v you_o who_o death_n be_v happy_a as_o out_o of_o that_o number_n to_o select_v those_o that_o be_v unhappy_a and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o small_a in_o that_o their_o profess_a adversary_n who_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o every_o thing_n against_o they_o have_v mention_v no_o more_o than_o five_o viz._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n carolostadius_fw-la and_o calvin_n now_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o all_o these_o die_v as_o miserable_o as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v yet_o what_o be_v five_o to_o that_o numberless_a number_n who_o have_v have_v the_o most_o auspicious_a death_n will_v not_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n from_o those_o that_o die_v happy_o as_o much_o exceed_v that_o against_o it_o from_o those_o that_o die_v miserable_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conclude_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o the_o death_n of_o all_o but_o one_o of_o these_o five_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o one_o and_o two_o of_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o unappy_a death_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o examine_v he_o begin_v with_o luther_n he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n die_v sudden_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v merry_a and_o in_o health_n and_o have_v provoke_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o laughter_n by_o his_o jest_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a bellarm._n dead_a lutherus_n morte_fw-la repentina_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la vesperi_fw-la opiparam_fw-la caenam_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la laetus_fw-la &_o sanus_fw-la &_o facetiis_fw-la ●itis_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la risum_fw-la provocasset_fw-la eadem_fw-la nocte_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n grant_v this_o be_v true_a a_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o always_o and_o to_o all_o person_n unhappy_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v it_o ill_o become_v a_o papist_n to_o object_v it_o since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o so_o die_v pope_n nicholas_n iii_o iii_o iii_o ubi_fw-la idem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cibi_fw-la ac_fw-la potus_fw-la continentissimus_fw-la subita_fw-la tamen_fw-la morte_fw-la correptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o vit._n nic._n iii_o and_o pope_n clemens_n vi_o 21._o vi_o vergente_fw-la hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la clemens_n cum_fw-la

in_o his_o bed_n bellar._n bed_n oecolampadius_n cum_fw-la vesperi_fw-la sanus_fw-la cubitum_fw-la ivisset_fw-la mane_n inventus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la bellar._n for_o this_o also_o he_o quote_v cochlaeus_fw-la though_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o go_v well_o to_o bed._n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v ill_o and_o for_o fifteen_o day_n before_o confine_v to_o his_o bed_n but_o grant_v it_o true_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o luther_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v bring_v this_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o unhappy_a death_n in_o protestant_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o as_o subject_v to_o apoplexy_n or_o any_o other_o disease_n which_o cause_v a_o sudden_a stoppage_n of_o the_o circulation_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o protestant_n be_v for_o carolostadius_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o basil_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n they_o publish_v concern_v his_o death_n write_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n bellarm._n devil_n andream_v carolostadium_fw-la a_o daemone_n intersectum_fw-la ministri_fw-la basileenses_fw-la scribunt_fw-la in_fw-la epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la carolostadii_fw-la bellarm._n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o this_o epistle_n be_v and_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o find_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o petrus_n boquinus_fw-la a_o student_n at_o basil_n when_o carolostadius_fw-la die_v and_o attend_v his_o funeral_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n and_o expose_v this_o impudent_a forgery_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o melchior_n adam_n carolostadii_fw-la adam_n in_o vita_fw-la carolostadii_fw-la i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o act_n of_o this_o tragedy_n which_o be_v so_o lewd_a a_o calumny_n that_o any_o man_n but_o a_o advocate_n for_o their_o church_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o viz._n john_n calvin_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n as_o antiochus_n herod_n maximinus_n and_o hunricus_n be_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o invoke_v the_o devil_n he_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o curse_v bellarm._n curse_v joannes_n calvinus_n vermibus_fw-la consumptus_fw-la expiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la antiochus_n herodes_n maximinus_n &_o hunricus_fw-la testatur_fw-la hieronymus_n bolsecus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la addit_fw-la eum_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la invocatis_fw-la blasphemantem_fw-la &_o execrantem_fw-la oci●●e_fw-la bellarm._n but_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o cardinal_n for_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o bolsec_n a_o man_n of_o so_o prostitute_v a_o fame_n and_o who_o lie_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o many_o popish_a writer_n who_o have_v study_v to_o blacken_v calvin_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o the_o charge_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n 2._o that_o involk_v the_o devil_n he_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o curse_v both_o which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n ever_o forge_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o wolms_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o lousy_a evil_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o bolsec_n word_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 22._o margin_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la calvinum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gravissimos_fw-la ejus_fw-la variosque_fw-la morbos_fw-la qui●us_fw-la u●ser●_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la usque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la excruciatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la revertamur_fw-la quem_fw-la prae●er_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la beza_n reference_n commemoravimus_fw-la eo_fw-la quoque_fw-la mo●bi_fw-la genere_fw-la afflictum_fw-la constat_fw-la quo_fw-la justo_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la quosdam_fw-la manifestos_fw-la &_o apertos_fw-la dei_fw-la host_n qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la honorem_fw-la atque_fw-la gloriam_fw-la invaserant_fw-la sibique_fw-la usurparant_a vexatos_fw-la pun●tosque_fw-la legimus_fw-la be_v est_fw-la pedicularis_fw-la no_o &_o h●_n vermes_n etc._n etc._n vita_fw-la joan._n ca●v_n c._n 22._o now_o be_v this_o true_a yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o calvin_n irreconcilable_a enemy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o breed_v vermin_n and_o louse_n and_o produce_v many_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v die_v of_o this_o disease_n 721._o disease_n vasseur_n annal_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr cathed_n de_fw-fr noyon_n p._n 720_o 721._o it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lowsy-evil_a be_v not_o always_o a_o sympton_n mere_o natural_a but_o a_o vindicative_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o humour_n or_o state_n of_o the_o body_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v that_o loathsome_a disease_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o notorious_a sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o distemper_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o humane_a body_n since_o louse_n do_v seem_v to_o consist_v chief_o of_o that_o salt_n which_o together_o with_o other_o humour_n do_v copious_o breath_n through_o their_o pore_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v reasonable_o gather_v from_o the_o chemical_a resolution_n of_o louse_n and_o from_o their_o medicinal_a power_n and_o effect_n in_o some_o distemper_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n much_o addict_v to_o physical_a experiment_n that_o he_o former_o have_v three_o or_o four_o day_n together_o visit_v glass-furnace_n attend_v on_o some_o experiment_n there_o make_v have_v take_v from_o the_o back_n of_o the_o glass-maker_n after_o they_o have_v sweat_v profuse_o in_o the_o same_o shirt_n three_o day_n together_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o dry_a salt_n which_o be_v cake_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o shirt_n and_o that_o this_o salt_n be_v put_v into_o a_o glass_n and_o set_v two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o a_o sunny_a window_n do_v all_o become_v a_o body_n of_o little_a creep_a thing_n like_o louse_n if_o therefore_o the_o salt_n which_o exhale_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o louse_n the_o consider_a physician_n may_v give_v good_a reason_n why_o and_o how_o the_o disease_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o it_o often_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o body_n first_o decay_v and_o dispose_v to_o such_o a_o malady_n by_o other_o disease_n where_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o humour_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o animal_n salt_n be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o internal_a heat_n and_o motion_n which_o shall_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o pore_n be_v too_o little_a this_o unctuous_a and_o saline_a matter_n stop_v in_o they_o and_o there_o stay_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v animate_v into_o louse_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o unlve_v creep_v forth_o in_o abundance_n and_o be_v successive_o follow_v by_o dreadful_a number_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o patient_a life_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o natural_a cause_n from_o whence_o this_o evil_a may_v sometime_o proceed_v but_o suppose_v it_o now_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o calvin_n do_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n 2._o in_o case_n he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o triumph_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o calvin_n do_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o will_v i_o think_v be_v manifest_a 1._o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o story_n 2._o by_o consider_v what_o other_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o unquestionable_a authority_n have_v write_v concern_v calvin_n disease_n and_o death_n 1._o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o story_n bolsec_n be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o tell_v this_o tale_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o till_o thirteen_o year_n after_o calvin_n death_n all_o the_o rest_n surius_n lingeus_n lessius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v that_o they_o lick_v up_o his_o vomit_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n shall_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v calvin_n mortal_a enemy_n 2._o that_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o defame_v calvin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v calvin_n mortal_a enemy_n one_o main_a occasion_n of_o his_o enmity_n be_v this_o bolsec_n have_v quit_v his_o habit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o carmelite_n friar_n at_o paris_n turn_v quack_n and_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o find_v himself_o in_o no_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a physician_n he_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o divine_a for_o something_o he_o deliver_v about_o predestination_n he_o be_v first_o gentle_o reprove_v by_o calvin_n but_o he_o

himself_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weakeness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o modern_n common_o assign_v but_o four_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n where_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o these_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o fictitious_a supernumerary_a note_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o any_o church_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v be_v not_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o those_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v some_o way_n reduce_v to_o these_o four._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o this_o last_o note_n i_o be_o about_o to_o examine_v temporal_a felicity_n which_o he_o cautious_o restrain_v to_o success_n in_o war_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reduceable_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four._n it_o will_v not_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o note_n be_v allow_v than_o mahomet_n the_o great_a solyman_n the_o magnificent_a gustavus_n adolphus_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v all_o good_a catholic_n in_o their_o time_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o we_o must_v have_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o have_v be_v fortunate_a and_o victorious_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o propagation_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o different_a religion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a argument_n for_o sanctity_n unless_o to_o such_o as_o can_v esteem_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o account_v turk_n and_o saracen_n holy_a men._n much_o less_o can_v catholicism_n be_v prove_v from_o it_o since_o good_a success_n be_v never_o know_v to_o attend_v always_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o universal_a empire_n whatever_o ambitious_a man_n may_v dream_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o from_o hence_o gather_v any_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a triumph_n they_o subdue_v the_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o conquer_v the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o blamelessness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o march_v out_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n with_o cross_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o javelin_n in_o their_o hand_n one_o of_o they_o once_o draw_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n but_o be_v present_o command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o again_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v to_o which_o of_o the_o four_o receive_a note_n this_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n can_v be_v tolerable_o reduce_v i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o subtle_o the_o cardinal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v this_o note_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o many_o material_a exception_n and_o at_o once_o to_o prevent_v they_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o that_o catholic_n prince_n never_o adhere_v unto_o god_n hearty_o but_o that_o they_o most_o easy_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n this_o he_o very_o confident_o affirm_v but_o without_o any_o offer_n at_o a_o proof_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o evasion_n that_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o whenever_o any_o of_o those_o prince_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o their_o adventure_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o hearty_o adhere_v unto_o god._n and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v assert_v with_o equal_a assurance_n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o controversy_n start_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v never_o able_a to_o decide_v for_o the_o intention_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v discernible_a to_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o note_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o sole_a condition_n upon_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v be_v to_o we_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v and_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v further_o by_o show_v i._o that_o temporal_a felicity_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o that_o the_o instance_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v do_v not_o prove_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n as_o he_o account_v they_o who_o have_v be_v as_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o his_o catholic_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o make_v out_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o get_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o this_o fifteen_o note_n i._o and_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v evident_a enough_o and_o that_o principal_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o vain_a arrogance_n and_o a_o fond_a kind_n of_o presumption_n to_o make_v that_o a_o mark_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a promise_n the_o jew_n indeed_o be_v encourage_v in_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o conscientious_o observe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o great_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n five_o of_o you_o shall_v chase_v a_o hundred_o 26.8_o leu._n 26.8_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o you_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n but_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o have_v more_o full_a and_o express_a revelation_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n than_o they_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o flatter_v itself_o with_o the_o foolish_a hope_n of_o external_a felicity_n and_o worldly_a glory_n i_o can_v find_v one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o which_o such_o a_o idle_a imagination_n can_v be_v probable_o ground_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a distress_n and_o affliction_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a portion_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o allot_v the_o best_a of_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o life_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.33_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v all_o be_v warrantable_o restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v afford_v but_o a_o very_a feeble_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o better_a can_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v his_o error_n in_o this_o be_v very_a like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o ancient_o do_v and_o still_o do_v expect_v a_o triumphant_a worldly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excusable_a for_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o mistake_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o frame_v any_o apology_n for_o one_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o shall_v distinguish_v his_o church_n by_o the_o same_o character_n which_o they_o do_v without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o support_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o he_o invent_v this_o that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v something_o dazzle_v with_o purple_a robe_n and_o red_a hat_n or_o his_o fancy_n intoxicate_v with_o the_o false_a glory_n of_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n 2._o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v this_o note_n must_v fail_v he_o again_o because_o for_o several_a age_n together_o the_o

church_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o temporal_a felicity_n three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nothing_o almost_o but_o continual_a persecution_n christianity_n be_v make_v the_o common_a object_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o wicked_a and_o inhuman_a prince_n spend_v most_o of_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o it_o they_o rack_v their_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o new_a and_o exquisite_a way_n of_o torture_n the_o prison_n be_v throng_v with_o crowd_n of_o confessor_n and_o the_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a execution_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o strew_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v that_o these_o lamentable_a spactacle_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o have_v any_o little_a intermission_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o refreshment_n than_o a_o rest_n nothing_o but_o a_o space_n of_o take_v breath_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v strength_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o another_o encounter_n and_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v sure_o the_o christian_n can_v obtain_v no_o other_o victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n but_o by_o convince_a their_o infidelity_n by_o their_o patient_a suffering_n before_o constantine_n show_v they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v great_a stranger_n to_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o how_o often_o they_o have_v have_v it_o interrupt_v since_o that_o i_o will_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o whatever_o this_o may_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o that_o we_o know_v flourish_v divers_a age_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n without_o it_o 3._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proof_n enough_o yet_o the_o unspeakable_a misery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o this_o note_n can_v be_v allow_v the_o cardinal_n himself_o confess_v 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o 17._o corn._n a_o lap._n in_o apocal._n cap._n 3._o and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o communion_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n this_o other_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o they_o conceive_v that_o some_o of_o these_o grievous_a calamity_n may_v be_v already_o past_a in_o the_o sharp_a and_o linger_a torment_n the_o many_o dreadful_a massacre_n and_o the_o cruel_a and_o promiscuous_a slaughter_v of_o late_a time_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o thing_n the_o christian_n suffer_v of_o old_a under_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o reason_n do_v imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v still_o to_o come_v but_o be_v it_o past_a or_o future_a it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o fifteen_o note_n for_o the_o state_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o during_o that_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v very_o inconsistent_a with_o temporal_a felicity_n there_o be_v no_o stress_n therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o no_o promise_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o and_o the_o time_n have_v certain_o once_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v frank_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v again_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o this_o might_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n but_o because_o the_o only_a way_n the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n be_v by_o collect_v some_o historical_a passage_n which_o he_o think_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v several_a of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o as_o for_o all_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v particular_a and_o signal_n success_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o his_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o some_o special_a promise_n former_o make_v they_o as_o i_o have_v intimate_v before_o and_o they_o may_v be_v account_v subsequent_a sign_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o not_o of_o their_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o all_o condition_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o philistine_n as_o when_o they_o drive_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o in_o babylon_n as_o in_o palestine_n no_o less_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n than_o in_o their_o most_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n and_o after_o jeroboam_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v the_o true_a church_n still_o and_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o the_o various_a event_n of_o their_o war_n and_o that_o the_o victory_n incline_v sometime_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v reply_n enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o success_n suppose_v his_o note_n to_o be_v true_a will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o contend_v for_o because_o as_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v those_o time_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o of_o those_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v what_o partiality_n he_o use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o instance_n i_o will_v inquire_v a_o little_a into_o one_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o vast_a army_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v total_o defeat_v in_o one_o battle_n and_o rhadagaisus_n their_o king_n together_o with_o his_o son_n take_v and_o slay_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o roman_n kill_v or_o wound_v thus_o he_o from_o st._n austin_n relate_v it_o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o oros_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o paul_n diacon_n lib._n 13._o other_o say_v there_o be_v no_o battle_n but_o that_o this_o huge_a multitude_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n or_o as_o some_o make_v they_o double_v that_o number_n be_v enclose_v among_o the_o barren_a mountain_n of_o fesula_n be_v so_o extreme_o weaken_v with_o famine_n that_o rhadagaisus_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n alone_o but_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n this_o the_o cardinal_n mention_n as_o the_o felicity_n of_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a wonderful_a success_n but_o than_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o happen_v well_o in_o all_o his_o time_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o miraculous_a victory_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unfortunate_a emperor_n of_o they_o all_o 1._o see_v procop._n vandal_n 1._o he_o suffer_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v take_v by_o alaric_n the_o goth_n without_o ever_o dare_a attempt_n to_o relieve_v it_o though_o the_o siege_n last_v about_o two_o year_n but_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n very_o wise_o divert_v himself_o and_o feed_v his_o poultry_n at_o ravenna_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o his_o business_n that_o when_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n bring_v he_o the_o news_n that_o rome_n be_v lose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o former_o glorious_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o imagine_v it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cock_n he_o have_v of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o mighty_o surprise_v that_o the_o poor_a bird_n shall_v be_v dead_a so_o soon_o that_o take_v meat_n out_o of_o his_o imperial_a hand_n but_o a_o very_a little_a before_o ib._n procop._n ib._n beside_o this_o fatal_a blow_n at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v so_o light_o regard_v many_o other_o city_n and_o town_n be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o country_n lay_v whole_o waste_v such_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n most_o miserable_o butcher_v all_o italy_n over_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thin_o inhabit_v for_o some_o age_n after_o and_o this_o and_o other_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o those_o day_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o state_n of_o it_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o date_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n and_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v he_o for_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instance_n till_o he_o come_v to_o

from_o be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v than_o if_o i_o have_v look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o green_a silk_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v censure_v they_o very_o hardly_o for_o it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o malignant_a cavaleerish_v eye_n i_o can_v help_v that_o but_o whatever_o eye_n they_o be_v since_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v they_o open_v so_o long_o against_o the_o glare_a imaginary_a splendour_n of_o these_o these_o triumphant_a note_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o whole_a train_n once_o more_o and_o give_v a_o little_a remark_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n this_o be_v a_o note_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o usurp_v by_o every_o bold_a pretender_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a sound_n 2._o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o error_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n but_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v preserve_v that_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n she_o have_v make_v unto_o that_o concern_v infallibility_n image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n nay_o many_o of_o their_o present_a tenant_n be_v never_o declare_v necessary_a till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v can_v be_v esteem_v no_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n young_a than_o the_o reformation_n 3._o duration_n by_o this_o the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o his_o true_a church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v change_v already_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v change_v again_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o duration_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o reform_v themselves_o from_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v and_o a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o impartial_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o that_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o both_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a we_o know_v what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v against_o other_o that_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o 4._o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v once_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o afterward_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v almost_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christendom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o whole_a world._n or_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o note_n they_o can_v gain_v but_o little_a by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v infinite_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n but_o by_o christian_n of_o other_o denomination_n 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n they_o of_o rome_n be_v wont_v to_o glory_n in_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o beside_o the_o long_a vacance_n that_o have_v sometime_o happen_v and_o the_o many_o schism_n they_o have_v have_v when_o two_o or_o more_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v who_o have_v the_o right_n which_o must_v make_v it_o dubious_a the_o confess_v heretic_n that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o infallible_a chair_n must_v quite_o cut_v off_o at_o least_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v plead_v the_o same_o 6._o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n indeed_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o true_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o half-communion_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n 7._o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n of_o this_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v their_o brag_v but_o the_o many_o and_o violent_a contention_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o endless_a feud_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o they_o about_o many_o controvert_v point_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o faction_n and_o intestine_a division_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o society_n or_o if_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o unite_v as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o combination_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o know_v and_o wicked_a error_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o general_o assert_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n indeed_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a of_o late_a to_o style_v herself_o but_o since_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n have_v be_v open_o assume_v and_o frequent_o practise_v and_o never_o yet_o condemn_v by_o any_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n and_o many_o other_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o casuist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o confessor_n in_o direct_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o penitent_n and_o since_o these_o and_o many_o more_o very_a dangerous_a error_n do_v not_o only_o escape_v without_o a_o censure_n but_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o encourage_v by_o their_o governor_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o and_o their_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n have_v often_o have_v as_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v boast_v of_o and_o consider_v the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_o receive_v and_o spread_v themselves_o fast_o than_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a truth_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o real_a commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o meet_v philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v modern_a heretic_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o place_n have_v be_v very_o infamous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o their_o very_a religious_a order_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o their_o

putney_n this_o galatinus_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o friar_n and_o pretend_v to_o discover_v something_o in_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o learned_a man_n have_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o sincerity_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o falsity_n and_o the_o forgery_n of_o his_o book_n johannes_n mercerus_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n 11._o j._n mercer_n in_o job_n two_o 11._o and_o scaliger_n a_o great_a judge_n give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o and_o so_o also_o many_o other_o casaubon_n scalig._n epist_n ad_fw-la casaubon_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v sixtus_n senensis_n reprehend_v he_o for_o belie_v pope_n clement_n 5._o joseph_n de_fw-fr voisin_n 2._o biblioth_n st._n l._n 2._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 237._o j._n voisin_n theolog_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la p._n 237._o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o best_a character_n i_o find_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o plagiary_n or_o thief_n he_o steal_v what_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n fid._n jac._n maussaci_n prolegom_n in_o pug._n fid._n for_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n they_o be_v figment_n and_o forgery_n trifle_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o gale_n razeiah_n and_o zohar_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n jac._n mausacus_fw-la and_o the_o abovenamed_a jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n author_n against_o who_o mr._n sclater_n can_v except_v proaem_n j._n de_fw-fr vois_fw-fr observat_fw-la in_o proaem_n will_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o account_n of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o convert_v jew_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o have_v prove_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v of_o that_o matter_n without_o sorrow_n he_o be_v one_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o quote_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n one_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o stigmatise_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o this_o author_n have_v so_o great_a force_n with_o mr._n sclater_n of_o putney_n that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a title-page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v be_v vain_a if_o after_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v operose_fw-la in_o examine_v the_o testimony_n produce_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o reflect_v a_o little_a far_o upon_o the_o stupid_a ignorance_n or_o insincerity_n of_o this_o writer_n 72.16_o r._n sol._n in_o 72.16_o he_o quote_v r._n solomon_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o that_o r._n solomon_n say_v to_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o lxxii_o psalm_n be_v whole_o mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o many_o of_o their_o rabbin_n interpret_v that_o which_o we_o render_v handful_n of_o corn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o modern_a word_n probable_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a sweetmeat_n or_o dainty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n fond_o expect_v great_a feast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n shall_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o those_o dainty_n after_o all_o this_o r._n solomon_n give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 36._o v._o buxtorf_n synagog_n jud._n l._n 36._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o transubstantiation_n but_o be_v all_o that_o as_o it_o will_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o produce_v several_a jewish_a master_n when_o he_o produce_v not_o one_o 21._o conssens_n vet._n p_o 21._o and_o yet_o he_o confident_o attempt_v to_o name_v they_o though_o he_o bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o it_o he_o say_v he_o produce_v the_o book_n siphre_n r._n ira_n midra_n coheleth_n where_o he_o reckon_v midras_n coheleth_n which_o be_v but_o the_o title_n of_o one_o book_n viz._n a_o commentary_n of_o ecclesiaste_n for_o two_o rabbin_n this_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v mr._n sclater_n own_o he_o can_v not_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o learned_a galatinus_n mr._n sclater_n add_v that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o that_o psalm_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o right_o design_v than_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o scripture_n be_v then_o fulfil_v and_o verify_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v elevate_v now_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o r._n solomon_n of_o siphre_n r._n ira_n midras_n cohele_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n all_o this_o be_v mr._n sclater_n galatinus_n himself_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o r._n solomon_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o he_o produce_v 37._o pag._n 21._o l._n 37._o mr._n sclater_n mean_v r._n solomon_n as_o any_o reader_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o wrong_v he_o for_o in_o truth_n he_o quote_v none_o of_o those_o author_n though_o galatinus_n do_v for_o his_o first_o quotation_n out_o of_o r._n moses_n haddurshan_n or_o the_o preacher_n if_o we_o shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_o cite_v yet_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o follow_v be_v too_o transparent_a to_o gain_v belief_n beside_o that_o a_o learned_a society_n of_o hebrician_n be_v many_o year_n ago_o consult_v about_o a_o quotation_n of_o galatinus_n 394._o dr._n morton_n catholic_n appeal_n p._n 394._o out_o of_o that_o r._n moses_n who_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o mechilta_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v 22._o p._n 22._o he_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v to_o the_o page_n or_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n if_o he_o have_v do_v sincere_o for_o r._n cahanah_n who_o he_o say_v be_v bear_v before_o christ_n 23._o p._n 23._o we_o have_v so_o little_a evidence_n of_o that_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o writer_n and_o for_o r._n johai_n there_o be_v no_o such_o author_n find_v 24._o p._n 24._o nor_o mention_v by_o any_o but_o galatinus_n for_o the_o fable_n of_o elias_n his_o be_v present_a at_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a dream_n the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a 24._o p._n 24._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o r._n judas_n a_o mere_a figment_n for_o the_o gale_n razia_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o what_o he_o cite_v from_o rabbenu_fw-fr hakkodesh_a by_o who_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o jewish_a misna_n they_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n and_o mr._n sclater_n be_v something_o unlucky_a 25._o p._n 25._o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n instead_o of_o gale_n have_v gate_n and_o in_o his_o errata_fw-la he_o have_v it_o gaize_v iii_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o confession_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v and_o to_o bring_v abundant_a proof_n from_o author_n know_v and_o easy_o to_o be_v procure_v and_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v on_o our_o side_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n decalogo_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n iii._o c._n 4._o philo_n jud._n de_fw-la decalogo_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o prove_v both_o from_o josepus_n and_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v against_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o we_o do_v reckon_v the_o commandment_n against_o image_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a precept_n and_o the_o second_o in_o number_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n 128._o nizach_n vet._n p._n 128._o the_o jew_n except_v against_o 16._o r._n isaac_n p._n 383._o lipman_n p._n 16._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o their_o law._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 196._o lipman_n be_v nizachon_n p._n 25._o nizach_n vet._n p._n 23_o 42_o 43_o 196._o the_o practice_n among_o christian_n of_o cross_v themselves_o when_o it_o thunder_v the_o christen_n of_o bell_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o vow_a caelibacy_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n 345._o r._n isaac_n chizuk_n emuna_n p._n 345._o as_o well_o as_o